Confucius Ads Library: Ads

Id	Vlad	Saved	Scrape Time	Status	Scrape Result	Adarchiveid	Title	Body	Cta Type	Link Url	Pageid	Page Name	Page Profile Uri	Page Like Count	Collationcount	Collationid	Enddate	Entitytype	Gatedtype	Hidedatastatus	Isaaaeligible	Isactive	Cta Text	Pagename	Ad Creative	Caption	Effective Authorization Category	Display Format	Link Description	Link Url	Creation Time	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Instagram Actor Name	Instagram Profile Pic Url	Version	Current Page Name	Startdate	Actions
1,871,730	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871758}'	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	407269305641253	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"Millie Caldwell, I am disgusted by women like you who would stoop so low as to harm an innocent person. I want a divorce, and I want it now!"<br /> "I-I didn't do it! Joanna fell into the pool by herself." Millie's voice was feeble. She was soaked to the bone, and her frail body trembled.<br /> "Millie, I've had enough of you. To tell you the truth, You're nothing more than a tool I used to protect Joanna from my mother. You're delusional if you think I'll ever love you!"<br /> She could hardly believe that the man before her was actually her husband that she got married to! <br /> In order to marry Winston, she repeatedly defied her father, even severed ties with the Caldwell family. It turned out she was wrong about that. <br /> Millie gently closed her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks. "Winston, let's get a divorce. I've been in love with you for seven years, but now I realize it's time for me to give up."<br /> ————————<br /> <br /> "Millie, you're delusional if you think I'll ever love you!"<br /> As he held her by the throat, he pinned her to the couch, his face filled with disgust as he growled, "I've had enough of you. If you don't start behaving yourself, I'm going to file for divorce within six months!"<br /> "I-I didn't do it! Joanna fell into the pool by herself."<br /> Millie Caldwell's voice was feeble. She was soaked to the bone, and her frail body trembled.<br /> She was still reeling from the shock of falling into the pool.<br /> "Stop trying to talk your way out of this. You've been Jo's friend for years. You know well she has a fear of drowning!"<br /> Winston Greer looked furious and threatening. It seemed like he was silently warning Millie that she would suffer badly if anything bad happened to Joanna.<br /> Millie was instantly convicted based solely on her long friendship with Joanna.<br /> Millie's eyes were glistening with tears, and a single tear trickled down her cheek. She was utterly heartbroken.<br /> She could hardly believe that the man before her, chastising her for another woman, was actually her husband!<br /> She had loved Winston for seven years and had been married to him for three.<br /> When she found out she could marry Winston three years ago, she was thrilled beyond measure.<br /> However, it wasn't until she was married to Winston that she found out the truth. It was Winston's mother, Gloria Meyer, who opposed Winston from being together with his sweetheart, Joanna Lowell. She was nothing more than a tool Winston used to protect Joanna from his mother.<br /> When Joanna fell into the pool, everyone panicked and rushed to help her.<br /> Yet when Millie fell into the pool, nobody cared, and she almost drowned in the freezing water.<br /> Winston remembered that Joanna had a fear of drowning. Yet he didn't remember that she had the same fear as well.<br /> When she thought about how her hard-fought marriage was nothing more than a sham, Millie couldn't help but laugh bitterly.<br /> When he saw her sitting on the couch with a mocking smile on her face, Winston's eyes narrowed with contempt. "You're crazy!"<br /> Perhaps Millie was indeed crazy.<br /> In order to marry Winston, she repeatedly defied her father, Terrence Caldwell, causing chaos within the Caldwell family. She had even severed ties with the Caldwell family, which caused Terrence to fall ill and be hospitalized.<br /> Terrence had warned her, saying that she was setting herself up for failure by marrying a man who didn't love her.<br /> Yet, she mistakenly believed that Winston's willingness to marry her meant that she still had a chance. She was convinced that her love would eventually win him over.<br /> She had assured Terrence that she would make this marriage work. She was very confident about it as well.<br /> It turned out she was wrong about that.<br /> No matter what she did, it would never be enough for someone who didn't love her—even her very existence was a mistake.<br /> Winston was the one who decided whether the marriage would work or not.<br /> Winston's phone suddenly rang. When he saw the name on the caller ID, his rage immediately abated.<br /> In the quiet living room, Millie faintly heard the coquettish voice of a woman coming from the other end of the phone.<br /> Winston lowered his gaze as he picked up his suit jacket and his voice immediately softened as he reassured, "It's okay, don't be afraid. I'll be there in a moment."<br /> Millie's breath got caught in her throat.<br /> After hanging up the phone, Winston shot Millie a malicious glance and left without turning back.<br /> "Winston!"<br /> Millie's voice sounded gravelly as she tried to stop him, saying, "I also have a fear of drowning."<br /> Winston kept walking. Millie's statement just struck him as ludicrous.<br /> Joanna's fear of drowning developed from his kidnapping back then. After Joanna plunged into the sea to save him, she was left traumatized by the experience.<br /> Meanwhile, Millie was someone who possessed a diving certification. How could someone like her have a fear of drowning?<br /> Did Millie think that he would love her if she did this?<br /> She was utterly delusional!<br /> As Millie watched him push the door open, tears rapidly steamed down her face. When she thought about how Winston had never prioritized her over the years, she felt a deep ache in her heart.<br /> She mustered all her strength and asked with her visibly bloodshot eyes, "After being together for these past three years, don't you have any feelings for me?"<br /> At that moment, her eyes held a heartbreaking desperation. She still clung to the hope that Winston might have some feelings for her.<br /> Winston finally turned to look at her and sneered. After that, Millie was subjected to endless humiliation.<br /> "Do you even have the right to talk to me about love? Spare me the pitiful charade, Millie! I'm so disgusted by it!" Winston's eyes burned with fury, and his words were like knives, stabbing at Millie's heart.<br /> Despite knowing that he had someone else he wanted to marry, she still did everything she could to marry him. Was this Millie's so-called love?<br /> Millie's knuckles paled as she tightly held onto the hem of her clothes. She couldn't help but remember what her best friend, Rachel Shaw, had previously said. Rachel had asked her why she insisted on being with Winston despite being the esteemed heiress of the Caldwell family.<br /> She was at a loss as well.<br /> It could have been because when she was bullied at 17 years old, Winston was the one who firmly protected her. At that moment, he even reassured her, saying, "Mills, don't be afraid."<br /> However, Millie finally realized that phrase was something that could be offered to anyone.<br /> Millie gently closed her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks. Millie was so numb that she couldn't even feel her own heartbreak.<br /> In the past three years, she had gone through so much pain. All of it was caused by the person she loved the most—Winston!<br /> In Winston's eyes, she was simply a cold-hearted and treacherous woman who wanted to get rid of his sweetheart.<br /> After seven years, even a glacier would have melted. Yet, she was still unable to gain an ounce of trust from Winston.<br /> Instead of mutually tormenting each other, it was better to end it as soon as possible.<br /> She didn't want to carry on with this marriage anymore. It was a marriage that disgusted him. She couldn't bear the thought of continuing this marriage.<br /> Millie wiped her tears away and fixed her gaze on him as she calmly said, "Winston, let's get a divorce."<br /> Winston's footsteps faltered for a moment. When he turned around, his gaze fell on Millie, and a flash of surprise passed through his eyes.<br /> A sudden pang of pain shot through his heart, finding it somewhat unbelievable that Millie would actually say that.<br /> Over the past three years, she had consistently played the part of the perfect wife and done everything she could to preserve their marriage.<br /> Despite his harsh words over the years, she had never brought up a divorce before.<br /> What was she trying to pull here?<br /> Winston's throat bobbed as he frowned and growled out a warning, "Give it a rest, Millie. Go to the hospital and apologize to Jo right away!"<br /> Millie felt like she had been stabbed in the heart.<br /> She hardened her heart and spoke to him with a steely voice, "Do you not understand what I just said? I want a divorce!"<br /> Winston was momentarily stunned by the shouting and his expression involuntarily darkened.<br /> Millie was standing near the couch. Although they were only a few feet apart, it felt like they were worlds apart.<br /> It seemed like Winston hadn't paid much attention to Millie in a long time.<br /> She had become noticeably thinner, and she was no longer as radiant and beautiful as she was before she married him. At that moment, her entire being looked somewhat gloomy.<br /> It was still May, and Yerwick City hadn't officially entered summer yet. She fell into the pool and was immersed in cold water. She was shaking uncontrollably, looking quite disheveled.<br /> Winston's thoughts were momentarily whisked back to his youth.<br /> Millie, the beloved heiress of the Caldwell family, was a talented young lady cherished by many. She excelled in many pursuits, attracting admirers from all over the city.<br /> Yet, Millie only had him in her heart. She kept insisting that she would only marry him.<br /> During that period when Gloria was unwell, Millie, a pampered young lady, who had never done any household chores, learned how to make soup and give proper massages. She took great care of his demanding mother.<br /> At that moment, he didn't harbor any dislike toward Millie and was even willing to marry her.<br /> When did things change?<br /> It was when he was determined to marry Joanna, but Millie still went to great lengths to marry him.<br /> Winston frowned slightly and growled, "Millie, I'm not going to give in to you anymore."<br /> According to reason, he should have been happy that Millie wanted a divorce.<br /> Yet, for some reason, as he looked at Millie's face, he felt inexplicably stifled inside.<br /> "Are you sure you've made up your mind about the divorce?" Winston's gaze lingered on Millie, suddenly feeling like he didn't know her at all.<br /> After all the effort she invested in this marriage, was she genuinely willing to get divorced?<br /> Winston was dressed in a suit that accentuated his tall and slender build. He was exceptionally good-looking. His eyes were cold yet irresistibly alluring.<br /> It was exactly this face that made Millie fall deeply in love with him.<br /> In order to make the marriage work, she had suffered through his cold stares and Joanna's presence repeatedly. She believed that she had done her best in this marriage.<br /> However, marriage was something that required effort from both sides. She couldn't hold it together by herself.<br /> She didn't want to be a doormat in their marriage, nor did she want to continue interfering with other people's relationships anymore.<br /> Millie smiled warmly as she responded, "I've made up my mind about it."<br /> Winston's brow furrowed for a moment, and his grip on his coat tightened. Once again, he felt inexplicably stifled in his heart.<br /> "Winston, I've been in love with you for seven years, but now I realize it's time for me to give up." Millie held back her tears, stifling the pain in her heart, and maintained a gentle smile as she said that.<br /> She had to throw in the towel. She realized that she would never be able to win Winston's love since he was still in love with Joanna.<br /> Although she didn't want to admit that her marriage had failed, she had to come to terms with it.<br /> When he heard what she had said, Winston felt somewhat suffocated.<br /> "Suit yourself."<br /> In any case, Millie had a habit of throwing tantrums. After a few days, she would probably get over it.<br /> Soon after, the door was slammed shut with a violent thud.<br /> Millie collapsed onto the couch and smiled wryly.<br /> It was time for her to come to terms with reality and let go of Winston.<br /> Millie took out her phone and dialed a number.<br /> <br /> "Dad, you were right all along. Winston will never love me the way I love him. I've finally realized my mistake, and I'll return home now."<br /> Millie's hoarse voice echoed through the empty living room.<br /> Not only were the Caldwells the most affluent family in Lumina City, but they were also renowned for their medical lineage.<br /> Millie's grandfather, Arthur Caldwell, was a successful businessman, and her grandmother, Layla Cadmore, was a renowned cardiothoracic surgery professor. They were considered a match made in heaven.<br /> Millie had been studying medicine with her grandmother since she was a child. Layla had even said that she was a genius destined for the medical field!<br /> Her grandparents had laid the groundwork for her future, her father had amassed a vast fortune for her to inherit, and her mother had assured her that she could always live freely under her protection.<br /> Yet she sacrificed everything for Winston and reduced herself to this sorry state.<br /> At that time, she was very idealistic about love, thinking she could overcome anything for the sake of it.<br /> She must have been out of her mind back then.<br /> Millie took a deep breath, then went upstairs to take a shower. After that, she changed her clothes and put on some light makeup.<br /> She had already cleared out all of her belongings.<br /> A painting of a sunset was hanging on the wall behind the living room couch. It was a piece that she and Winston had painted together.<br /> Millie stood before it and gently touched it. She couldn't help but reminisce about the time when she happily got married to Winston.<br /> At that time, Gloria said Winston was willing to marry her. However, there wouldn't be any wedding ceremony.<br /> Millie didn't think it mattered. As long as she could marry Winston, the wedding wasn't that important.<br /> However, Terrence was enraged when he found out about it. Back then, he had even warned her that she was rushing into the marriage and would live to regret it.<br /> Millie held back her tears and took down the painting. She ruthlessly destroyed it and threw it into the trash can.<br /> Terrence was right. She'd almost lost her life in this marriage. She regretted it now.<br /> Henceforth, she was ready to put the past behind her and start anew.<br /> Millie placed the divorce papers that Winston had thrown at her on their wedding night on the coffee table.<br /> She smiled gently, her face glowing as she said, "Winston, you've got what you wanted. I hope you're happy now."<br /> After closing the door of the villa, Millie turned around and saw the purple Pagani parked at the entrance, which belonged exclusively to her.<br /> A young man stepped out of the car and his lips curled into a playful smile as he spoke, "Ms. Caldwell, it seems like you've finally decided to leave here."<br /> "You didn't take long." Millie circled the car and got into the driver's seat.<br /> Marvin Maddock was Millie's loyal follower. When he was a child, he was very naughty. One day, he nearly drowned in the swimming pool and it was Millie who saved him back then.<br /> Since then, he had been at Millie's beck and call, never once complaining about the tasks she gave him.<br /> "Of course! I've been waiting for this for three years!"<br /> A wave of sadness washed over Millie as she secured her seatbelt. "Did all of you think that my marriage would end up in failure?"<br /> Marvin glanced at Millie warily, and his silence spoke volumes.<br /> Millie's doe eyes dimmed slightly.<br /> Despite everyone's warning, she still fell head over heels for Winston. She even went ahead and married him!<br /> Millie's heart clenched as she thought about it.<br /> She took the wheel in one hand and shifted gears with the other. After that, she floored the accelerator and drove away, leaving a trail of dust behind her.<br /> As the Pagani sped down the road, its engine roared angrily like a beast—just like its owner.<br /> Before long, they pulled over in front of a tattoo parlor. Millie got out of the car and went inside, with Marvin right behind her.<br /> "Ryan, I'd like this tattoo." Millie handed the iPad to the man beside her.<br /> It was a butterfly design. It was unique, beautiful, and incredibly lifelike.<br /> "Where do you want it inked?" Ryan Newman asked Millie.<br /> Millie took off her coat, revealing a black tank top underneath. She had smooth skin and a perfect figure.<br /> There was a deep scar on Millie's right shoulder.<br /> Ryan exclaimed in surprise, "This is—"<br /> Before Millie could respond, Marvin said, "She was truly young and reckless back then. She got this when she saved that scumbag."<br /> Ryan figured it out right away. That scumbag was most likely Winston.<br /> Everyone knew that Millie liked Winston a lot. It was quite a sensational affair back then.<br /> Besides Winston, there was no one worth risking her life for.<br /> Millie laid face down on the bed and said, "There's no need to apply numbing cream. You can just go ahead and start inking."<br /> Ryan wanted to tell Millie that it would hurt. However, he ultimately decided to do what Millie wanted instead.<br /> Millie had always been stubborn. Once she made up her mind, nothing could sway her.<br /> Otherwise, she wouldn't have gotten herself into such a mess with Winston.<br /> "It's quite a severe scar."<br /> Ryan's voice was filled with pain as he said, "I never knew you had a scar on your back before. You really sacrificed a lot for that scumbag. What did you get in return, huh?"<br /> Millie closed her eyes, and her mind wandered back to four years ago.<br /> Winston was kidnapped, and the kidnappers were after his life. She secretly followed them by herself to stall time.<br /> After being discovered, the kidnappers were captivated by her beauty and wanted to exchange her for Winston. She readily agreed to it.<br /> She got into a fight with the kidnappers and ended up getting stabbed in the back. When they realized that she was the heiress of the Caldwell family, the kidnappers knew that they wouldn't make it out alive as long as she was alive.<br /> Therefore, they decided to kill her. They tied her up, weighed her down with a rock, and threw her into the sea!<br /> She was submerged in the sea and she kept choking on water as her body kept sinking. She felt a sense of suffocation overwhelming her as she struggled.<br /> Since then, she had a fear of drowning.<br /> Millie gritted her teeth as the pain in her back intensified.<br /> Once she covered the scar, it would erase any proof that she had ever loved him.<br /> She chose not to use any numbing cream so that she could remember this pain vividly.<br /> She was determined to live for herself from that moment on.	LEARN_MORE	https://b.lionfiction.com/ad/bGlvbmZpY3Rpb24vMjAyN	202865759571821	Lio114	https://facebook.com/61554967222829	2	1	3,123,683,511,110,041	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Learn more	Lio114	120210499863560635	b.lionfiction.com	NONE	video		https://b.lionfiction.com/ad/bGlvbmZpY3Rpb24vMjAyNTAwLzIwMjQwNjA2MTQwMTA1L3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-06-06 01:07	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445046145_488005013891536_717775977315468818_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=V_ZMjPR3YG0Q7kNvgFogfLe&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBPewatEhVw7DSxtFoceS3ZTNnbcVYNYPmuumMWF1JWOA&oe=666A8870	person_profile	Lio114	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447889249_361592236545851_157549886812342380_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CGDQmei2owgQ7kNvgHxOdpR&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDGd95uxelDzjyv_meK4frVaF1Pw0Tyvc8t7mPw0uCE7A&oe=666A9238	3	Lio114	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,738	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	754795346564894	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"The only thing I regret is coming back to the Abernathy family three years ago."<br /> "You're only trying to keep me here to continue being a walking blood bank for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "From now on, our paths are separate. If anyone dares to trouble me, I will fight back!"<br /> She enunciated each word with determination, "Mr. Abernathy, go get the identification!"<br /> "That should be discussed with your mother first."<br /> "Fine, I'll give you three days. If it's not handled by then, I'll expose Joanna Abernathy's fake heiress identity!"<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathys' Achilles heel too well.<br /> As expected, the five men exploded, yelling in unison, "You wouldn't dare!"<br /> "If you don't let me leave the Abernathy family, I sure would dare!"<br /> ————————<br /> <br /> "Dr. Lennon, what are you standing there for?<br /> Hurry up and draw the blood, Joanna is having an attack, she's waiting for the blood for treatment!" Becky Ferguson, Joanna's mother, ignored her daughter who was still unconscious on the hospital bed and anxiously urged the doctor holding the blood collection bag.<br /> The doctor said with difficulty, "Mrs. Abernathy, Miss Stella has lost too much blood and has not yet awakened. Drawing blood now could harm her health."<br /> "It's just 400cc. This country girl is strong, she'll be fine."<br /> "But Miss Stella already had 400cc drawn three days ago, and she's lost blood again today due to an injury. If we draw another 400cc, she could be in life-threatening danger. At most we can only take 200cc."<br /> Upon hearing this, Becky Ferguson was not only unmoved but grabbed the doctor's collar in anger and scolded, "Just draw the blood when you're told to, what's with all the nonsense!"<br /> In her view, drawing blood from Stella Abernathy would at most just weaken her.<br /> But if Joanna Abernathy doesn't get a blood transfusion immediately, she would suffer greatly.<br /> Stella Abernathy, lying on the hospital bed, couldn't open her eyes, but her consciousness was clear.<br /> Listening to her biological mother's cold words sent a chill through her heart.<br /> She had been switched at birth with Joanna Abernathy and was only brought back to the Abernathy family three years ago.<br /> She thought that giving her all would win her family's recognition, but from beginning to end, she was just a mobile blood bank for Joanna Abernathy!<br /> Just as she thought this, Stella Abernathy felt a familiar sting.<br /> It was Becky Ferguson, seeing that the doctor dared not draw the blood, snatching away the blood bag to do it herself.<br /> Her movements were practiced; it clearly wasn't her first time doing this.<br /> The cold needle pierced the skin, like a sharp knife stabbing into Stella Abernathy's heart.<br /> She suddenly opened her eyes and pulled out the needle, sitting up.<br /> Joanna's mother was startled by her sudden movement.<br /> Looking at the fresh blood flowing from the needle hole, she was distressed.<br /> Not because Stella Abernathy was hurt, but because a few drops of the precious Rh-negative blood were wasted.<br /> So, she immediately picked up the blood collection needle from the floor, not caring whether the needle was contaminated or not, and aimed again for the needle hole in Stella Abernathy's arm.<br /> She also morally blackmailed her, "Stella, Mom knows you're a kind-hearted good girl, surely you can't bear to see Joanna in pain and suffering, right?"<br /> Stella Abernathy pulled back her arm and pressed her finger against the still bleeding needle hole.<br /> Pretending not to have heard the conversation between the doctor and her mother, she said,"Mom, I just donated blood to Joanna Abernathy three days ago, and I've lost blood again today due to an injury. If I'm drawn blood from again, at best I'll go into shock, at worst I could die."<br /> Joanna's mother did not take these words seriously and revealed a loving smile, "Stella, Mom knows it's hard on you, but Joanna..."<br /> Stella Abernathy was really fed up with her hypocritical smile and immediately interrupted her, asking, "Will Joanna Abernathy die if she doesn't get the blood now?"<br /> "Stella, don't be petulant, hurry up and give Joanna the blood transfusion, otherwise she'll be in a lot of pain."<br /> Hearing this, Stella Abernathy scoffed, "She's just in pain, but I... might die!"<br /> After saying that, she issued a soulful question:<br /> "Mom, before you took my blood, did you ask the hospital if they had Rh-negative blood? Did you ask them to arrange for blood to be brought in from another hospital?"<br /> Joanna's mother was left speechless by the question, a twinge of guilt rising within her.<br /> She had indeed never thought about it because every time Joanna Abernathy had an episode, they would go directly to Stella Abernathy for a blood draw; she had long forgotten that hospitals have a reserve supply of blood.<br /> "Stella, I'm sorry."<br /> After a perfunctory apology, she immediately turned to the doctor, "Hurry and check if there's any reserve blood in the blood bank. If not, get some from another hospital!"<br /> After the doctor left, Stella Abernathy, avoiding the wound on her back shoulder, leaned against the head of the bed and said word by word, "I will not give blood to Joanna Abernathy anymore."<br /> Hearing this, Becky Ferguson immediately threw the blood collection bag she was holding onto the ground and stepped forward to grasp Stella Abernathy's hand.<br /> "Stella, it's my fault for not considering your feelings, but don't say such things out of anger.<br /> Without your blood, how can Joanna survive?"<br /> Stella Abernathy withdrew her hand and said coldly, "She is not my child, nor did I raise her. I have no obligation to be responsible for her life or death."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, the door to the hospital room was forcefully pushed open, and Joanna's father, Gavin Abernathy, strode in.<br /> He had heard Stella Abernathy's words just now and his face was filled with anger.<br /> "You have no obligation to care about Joanna's life, but you are my child, you have my blood in your veins, and each time after drawing your blood, I have given you two hundred thousand, I have never treated you unfairly!"<br /> The implication was that Stella Abernathy was being ungrateful despite receiving benefits.<br /> Stella Abernathy thought her heart could not feel pain anymore, but upon hearing these words, her heart was fiercely tugged at.<br /> It hurt, profoundly.<br /> But after the pain, she was thoroughly relieved.<br /> She picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table and made a few taps.<br /> "Ding!"<br /> When the notification tone of the mobile phone sounded, Stella Abernathy said, "Dad, I have returned all the money I earned from selling blood over the past three years. Consider it repayment for the grace of my birth."<br /> Gavin Abernathy, upon hearing this, was fuming, but as he looked at the bank transaction notification, his pupils quivered.<br /> There was more than six million!<br /> This meant that in the three years since Stella Abernathy returned to the Abernathy family, she had given blood to Joanna Abernathy over thirty times.<br /> And a normal person donates blood, at most, twice a year.<br /> He gripped his phone tighter, guiltily looking towards Stella Abernathy, "Stella..."<br /> He had just begun to speak when the door to the hospital room was again pushed open with force.<br /> The eldest brother, Harland Abernathy, rushed in, anxiously saying, "The hospital has no reserve blood, and other hospitals can't provide any either. Joanna has passed out from the pain."<br /> After speaking, he looked towards Stella Abernathy, who was pale, waiting for her to voluntarily offer to help.<br /> Stella Abernathy looked up at Harland<br /> Abernathy, her eyes like the depths of a chilling, bottomless pond.<br /> "Big brother, I'm going to disappoint you. I won't sell my blood to Joanna Abernathy anymore.<br /> You all need to find her another walking blood bank."<br /> The words "walking blood bank" struck the three like an invisible slap across their faces.<br /> Although it was unsaid, Stella Abernathy's role in the Abernathy family was to save Joanna Abernathy!<br /> Now, seeing Stella Abernathy unwilling to save Joanna Abernathy, any guilt that had arisen in them quickly dissipated.<br /> Joanna's mother played the emotion card,"Stella, Joanna has been so good to you, always thinking of you first when she has anything nice.<br /> How can you not care about her?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy dredged up the past, "Stella, don't forget, every time you caused trouble and lost face, it was Joanna who pleaded on your behalf, or you would have been expelled from school."<br /> Harland Abernathy played the gratitude card,"When you were kidnapped, it was Joanna who discovered the clue, leading to your rescue. You owe her your life; giving her blood is the least you can do."<br /> Hearing these words, Stella Abernathy couldn't help but let out a light laugh.<br /> She looked at the three of them, her voice dripping with sarcasm, "Did I ask her to be kind to me? Did I ask her to plead for me? Did I ask her to save me?"<br /> Joanna Abernathy's kindness was only superficial, while behind the scenes, she slandered and plotted against Stella, tarnishing her reputation.<br /> Even the kidnapping had been orchestrated by Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Stella had not failed to expose Joanna Abernathy's hypocrisy, even presenting evidence.<br /> But the Abernathy family wouldn't believe her, they even thought she was just jealous of Joanna Abernathy, deliberately slandering her.<br /> The three Abernathys looked at Stella, whom they considered heartless and selfish, and felt validated in their decision not to acknowledge her openly.<br /> Gavin Abernathy commanded sternly, "Stella Abernathy, you must give blood to save Joanna today!"<br /> After saying that, he bent down to pick up the blood collection bag from the floor.<br /> The needle, now clotted with blood and stepped on, seemed unnoticed by him as he gripped it and approached the hospital bed.<br /> "Stretch out your arm, don't force me to get physical!"<br /> Stella Abernathy released the hand pressing on her needle mark; the bleeding had stopped, but the densely packed puncture wounds, both old and new, were highly visible.<br /> She did not extend her arm. Instead, she uncovered herself, got out of bed, gathered her personal belongings, and prepared to leave.<br /> Harland Abernathy blocked her way.<br /> "Stella, do you really have to be this cold-blooded and tear this family apart?"<br /> Stella Abernathy sneered, "When have you ever treated me like family? Move, or I'll make you."<br /> Knowing there was no point in arguing, Harland Abernathy reached out to grab Stella's shoulder.<br /> Stella Abernathy sidestepped, easily dodging and at the same time delivering a heavy knee to Harland Abernathy's stomach.<br /> Harland Abernathy grunted in pain, doubling over with a pale face, disbelief in his eyes.<br /> He had been on guard against Stella Abernathy, but he didn't even see her move before he was struck.<br /> Seeing Stella Abernathy daring to strike, her father's expression turned even uglier.<br /> He threatened, "Stella Abernathy, if you dare step out of this room, I'll disown you as my daughter!"<br /> "Nothing would please me more."<br /> Leaving these words behind, Stella Abernathy pulled open the door to the hospital room and left without looking back.<br /> Passing by the adjacent room, she glanced at Joanna Abernathy lying in the hospital bed, a cold smile playing on her lips.<br /> Joanna Abernathy, the real show is about to begin!<br /> Now, free from the shackles of the Abernathy family, Stella was ready to pay back all the wrongs Joanna had done to her without missing a single one.<br /> After leaving the hospital, Stella Abernathy made a phone call.<br /> "Professor Pearson, I would like you to take on a patient."<br /> "Rivertown Hospital, Joanna Abernathy."<br /> After ending the call, Stella Abernathy hailed a taxi to the Abernathy family.<br /> Her personal belongings were still at the Abernathy family; she needed to pack them up and take them away.<br /> Meanwhile.<br /> The three left in Stella Abernathy's hospital room were still in shock.<br /> They couldn't believe that the normally obedient and docile Stella Abernathy had not only struck someone but also agreed to leave the Abernathy family.<br /> They remembered how she had always been accommodating and compliant with the family's wishes, all to secure her place as an Abernathy heiress and enter high society.<br /> Harland Abernathy speculated, "Mom, Dad, is it possible Stella Abernathy felt that we all went to save Joanna when the accident happened and didn't care about her, and now she's angry and just putting on a show for us?"<br /> He couldn't think of any other reason.<br /> It surely can't be that Stella Abernathy wants to give up her status as Miss Abernathy and plans to return to the countryside to farm, can it?<br /> Joanna's mother nodded in agreement, speaking with irritation, "Stella is really thoughtless.<br /> Joanna is in poor health, so naturally, we dote on her a bit more."<br /> Gavin Abernathy sighed, "Let's not think about this for now. Saving Joanna is what's important."<br /> The three of them returned to Joanna Abernathy's ward to discuss finding Rh-negative blood with the six family members present.<br /> Joanna, pretending to faint, was overjoyed to know that Stella Abernathy had fallen out with the Abernathy family.<br /> In fact, after frequent blood transfusions, her illness had been cured a year ago.<br /> But she had bribed the hospital's doctors to play along with her act.<br /> Part of it was to torment Stella Abernathy, and another part was to make the Abernathy family favor her even more.<br /> Sympathy for the weak works everywhere.<br /> A brainless country bumpkin thinking about stealing the position of Miss Abernathy from her? Not a chance!<br /> With this thought, Joanna Abernathy's eyelashes quivered, and she slowly opened her eyes.<br /> She portrayed a look of being weak and in unbearable pain with great detail.<br /> "Dad, Mom, brother, don't worry about me, I'm fine, really fine."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, Gavin Abernathy's phone rang.<br /> Seeing it was the Abernathy family's landline, he immediately answered.<br /> The butler spoke, "Sir, Miss Stella has returned.<br /> She's in her room packing her things, it looks like she's leaving."<br /> "You keep her there! Until I get back, she isn't to go anywhere!"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, after speaking, hung up the phone angrily.<br /> "Stella Abernathy has really turned the heavens upside down, even thinking about running away from home. I'll go and bring her back to give blood to Joanna!"<br /> <br /> -------------<br /> At the Abernathy family.<br /> Stella Abernathy had already packed her personal belongings.<br /> She didn't take anything that the Abernathy family had bought for her.<br /> Even the clothes she was wearing were the same ones she had on when she arrived three years ago.<br /> Stella Abernathy took one last look at the room she had lived in for three years, slung her bag over her uninjured left shoulder, and left without any sentimentality.<br /> As soon as she stepped out of her room, she was stopped by the butler.<br /> "Miss Stella, the master said you can't leave before he comes back."<br /> The butler, who had received many favors from Joanna Abernathy and was very much in league with her, would often trip Stella up, make up lies about her, and looked down on her.<br /> Stella Abernathy had endured the butler for a long time and obviously wouldn't anymore. She kicked him in the knee.<br /> With a "thud," the butler fell heavily to the floor.<br /> He held his nearly shattered kneecap and howled in pain; to the uninformed, it might seem as if he were mourning.<br /> The servants didn't dare to approach, all looking at Stella Abernathy with fear as if they didn't know her, their attitudes involuntarily turning respectful.<br /> Stella Abernathy paid no attention to the servants. Annoyed by the continuous howling of the butler, she impatiently dug at her ear and spoke coldly, "So noisy."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, she reached out and dislocated the butler's jaw.<br /> The intense pain almost made the butler faint.<br /> He writhed on the floor, not knowing whether to cover his mouth or his knee.<br /> Stella Abernathy finished dealing with the butler but did not leave; instead, she sat down on the sofa.<br /> She stayed not because she was intimidated by the butler's words, nor because she still held any affection for the Abernathy familyhold, but because her identification was still at the Abernathy residence.<br /> Half an hour later.<br /> With the exception of Becky Ferguson, who remained at the hospital to care for Joanna Abernathy, the five men of the Abernathy family all returned.<br /> It seemed as if, whether Stella Abernathy wished to go to the hospital or not, they were determined to take her there by force.<br /> The butler, rolling on the ground, saw his savior and immediately crawled over in a bizarre posture.<br /> His clothes were drenched with sweat, leaving a long trail of moisture.<br /> Gavin Abernathy, looking at the butler with a dislocated jaw, constantly drooling, asked in disgust, "How did you end up like this?"<br /> The butler raised his hand, pointing at Stella Abernathy with a look of intense hatred in his eyes.<br /> Stella Abernathy looked over and raised an eyebrow, "What? Am I not even allowed to handle a servant?"<br /> The eldest, Harland Abernathy, immediately said, "Of course you can."<br /> After he spoke, he instructed the servants to take the butler away.<br /> To have Stella Abernathy willingly donate blood, of course, they needed to indulge her a bit.<br /> Now only the five men and Stella Abernathy remained in the living room.<br /> Stella Abernathy stood up and said, "Let's go to the Department of Population Management."<br /> Gavin Abernathy, seeing that she only packed a bag, felt that she was just putting on an act; otherwise, how could she possibly leave with so little?<br /> "Stella, there's a limit to throwing a tantrum.<br /> The reason we treat Joanna better is because of her poor health. We didn't come to save you today because we knew you are capable and wouldn't come to any harm."<br /> Today was Rivertown University's anniversary celebration, and Joanna Abernathy had a piano performance, so the Abernathy family went to attend.<br /> An accident occurred – a light suddenly fell from the back part of the ceiling in the auditorium.<br /> The six members of the Abernathy family, sitting in the front row, rushed to the stage, which was safe, to protect Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Stella Abernathy, who was sitting in the back row, was exactly in the danger zone, but not one of them thought of her.<br /> After the incident, the Abernathys did indeed feel a tinge of guilt towards Stella Abernathy.<br /> But then Joanna Abernathy suddenly fell ill, and since Stella Abernathy was merely injured, their momentary guilt towards her was quickly replaced by concern for Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Now, seeing that Stella Abernathy refused to save Joanna Abernathy because of this incident, they thought her narrow-minded.<br /> Stella Abernathy, listening to the insincere explanation, directly called out Gavin<br /> Abernathy's hypocrisy.<br /> "Mr. Abernathy, if you had simply admitted you forgot about me at that moment, I could still respect you. But instead, you try to use the established facts to cover your partiality. Isn't that disgusting?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, verbally lashed, flushed with anger, his rage rising to his head, raised his hand to slap Stella Abernathy across the face.<br /> Stella Abernathy ignored the impending slap to her face and stared intently at Gavin Abernathy.<br /> If this man truly dared to hit her, she would cripple his hand!<br /> Gavin Abernathy, unnerved by her stare.<br /> But challenged by his daughter, he couldn't swallow his pride.<br /> So, the slap went through without hesitation.<br /> Stella Abernathy quickly leaned back and turned her head, Gavin Abernathy's hand swept past her face, the wind from the slap stirring her hair.<br /> Her eyes flickered with a fierce chill as she grabbed Gavin Abernathy's wrist and twisted it sharply downwards.<br /> With a "crack," the wrist was dislocated, and the whole hand drooped powerlessly.<br /> If it weren't for the blood relation, this hand would have been completely ruined!<br /> The intense pain shot straight from the wrist to the bottom of his heart, and Gavin Abernathy couldn't help but cry out in pain.<br /> He looked at Stella Abernathy in disbelief, his lips trembling with anger, forgetting the pain.<br /> Stella Abernathy ignored the rage of Gavin Abernathy, pulled out a wet wipe from the coffee table, and methodically wiped her fingers that had touched his hand, as if they had been soiled.<br /> The eldest, Harland Abernathy, stepped forward and scolded, "Stella Abernathy, have you lost your mind?"<br /> Stella Abernathy looked up, her eyes no longer gentle, filled instead with endless coldness.<br /> "Yes, I have lost my mind, so you'd better not provoke me, the madwoman, or else I don't know what I might do."<br /> Faced with the prickly Stella Abernathy, even Harland Abernathy's attitude softened.<br /> "Tell me, what will it take for you to give Joanna a blood transfusion? Is one million enough?"<br /> Stella Abernathy scoffed, "Have you been Joanna Abernathy's lapdogs for so long that you can't understand plain speech?"<br /> Thinking she was just throwing a tantrum to extort more money?<br /> Who do they think they're looking down on?<br /> She had already forsaken her family, why would she care about Joanna Abernathy's life or death!<br /> The insult was too harsh, and Harland Abernathy's face couldn't save face, his feigned gentleness disappeared, replaced by a look of disgust.<br /> "Back in the Abernathy family for three years, and you still haven't shed your country bad habits? Can't you be like Joanna, a proper lady of high society? All that foul language, what does that look like!"<br /> Stella Abernathy found it amusing, her tongue pressed against her back teeth, her lips curling up in a sneer.<br /> "What should I be like? Willingly becoming Joanna Abernathy's walking blood bank?"<br /> "In your dreams!"<br /> After saying this decisively, she added, "Your precious Joanna Abernathy is your problem, not mine. I won't sacrifice for you anymore, and if I hear more nonsense I don't like, I don't mind getting physical to shut you up!"<br /> Hearing this, Gavin Abernathy was thoroughly disappointed with Stella Abernathy.<br /> "What's the matter, bullying classmates at school wasn't enough, now you want to strike your own family?"<br /> "The one who struck first, wasn't it Mr.<br /> Abernathy? It's just that you missed."<br /> Gavin Abernathy looked at his drooping hand, unable to utter a word in retort.<br /> The fourth, Zeno Abernathy, had no interest in listening to Stella Abernathy's nonsense and just wanted her to go to the hospital to donate blood to save Joanna Abernathy.<br /> He stepped forward to help Gavin Abernathy fix his wrist, then turned to Stella Abernathy, his fingers cracking threateningly.<br /> "Go give blood to Joanna!"<br /> He was only two years older than Joanna Abernathy and the two were very close, with him cherishing Joanna Abernathy dearly.<br /> Stella Abernathy knew that Zeno Abernathy was not only a professional race car driver but also a youth boxing champion with good skills.<br /> But she wasn't afraid at all.<br /> "Does it mean if I beat you, I can completely break away from you bloodsuckers and sever ties with the Abernathy family?"<br /> Watching the audacious Stella Abernathy, Zeno Abernathy made the first move, "Win against me first!"<br /> Stella Abernathy stood still, and as Zeno Abernathy's leg swept towards her, she raised her elbow to counter and stepped forward, punching towards his chest.<br /> Zeno Abernathy quickly retreated, but as his foot moved back, his neck was hooked by a strap from Stella Abernathy's backpack.<br /> And the other strap was in Stella Abernathy's hand.<br /> With a strong pull, Zeno Abernathy involuntarily leaned towards her.<br /> Her fist, already coiled with power, smashed hard into his chin.<br /> The sound of teeth clashing was enough to make one's scalp tingle.<br /> The next second, Stella Abernathy's elbow struck Zeno Abernathy's spine and she tightened the straps of her backpack.<br /> Seeing his youngest sibling gasping for air, Harland Abernathy was both shocked and angry, "Stella Abernathy, stop it!"<br /> At his command, the second eldest, Carl Abernathy, and the third, Ted Abernathy, immediately stepped forward to rescue Zeno Abernathy.<br /> Stella Abernathy shouted, "If you don't want him dead, stay right where you are!"<br /> Zeno Abernathy, struggling to breathe, yet defiantly said, "If you have the guts, then kill me!"<br /> He had not expected Stella Abernathy to be so skilled; she had subdued him in less than ten seconds.<br /> Stella Abernathy sneered, increasing the pressure of her grip, "You think I wouldn't dare?"<br /> After saying this, she looked towards Gavin Abernathy, "Can we go to the population management department now?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, seeing Zeno Abernathy's eyes beginning to bulge, quickly said, "Stella, let your brother go, we can talk this out."<br /> "I have nothing to say to you, I just want to sever ties."<br /> "Fine, whatever you say."<br /> Stella Abernathy released Zeno Abernathy and slung her bag over her shoulder, "Let's go, grab the proof and head to the population management department."<br /> Gavin Abernathy immediately helped Zeno Abernathy to the sofa to lie down.<br /> He looked at the unrecognizable Stella Abernathy and asked in a heavy tone, "Have you really thought this through? There's no medicine for regret in this world!"<br /> "The only thing I regret is coming back to the Abernathy family three years ago."<br /> "You're only trying to keep me here to continue being a walking blood bank for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "From now on, our paths are separate. If anyone dares to trouble me, I will fight back!"<br /> With that, Stella Abernathy glanced upstairs, signaling Gavin Abernathy to get the identity documents.<br /> Gavin Abernathy, not believing that Stella Abernathy would truly cut ties with the Abernathy family, reminded her, "Stella, the act is over."<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathy family was proud, but she hadn't expected them to be so arrogant.<br /> Where did they get the confidence to think she wanted to be an Abernathy?<br /> If that thing hadn't happened...<br /> But it wasn't the time to think about this.<br /> She enunciated each word with determination,"Mr. Abernathy, go get the identification!"<br /> The Abernathy family would soon realize she wasn't acting; she truly wanted nothing to do with them!<br /> Watching the uncompromising Stella Abernathy, Gavin Abernathy really wanted to crack open her head to see if it was stuffed with cotton.<br /> "That should be discussed with your mother first."<br /> "Fine, I'll give you three days. If it's not handled by then, I'll expose Joanna Abernathy's fake heiress identity!"<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathys' Achilles heel too well.<br /> As expected, the five men exploded, yelling in unison, "You wouldn't dare!"<br /> "If you don't let me leave the Abernathy family, I sure would dare!"<br /> She was certain that between her and Joanna Abernathy, the Abernathy family would choose Joanna.<br /> Therefore, leaving the Abernathy family was a done deal.<br /> As Stella Abernathy was leaving, she was stopped by the second eldest, Carl Abernathy.<br /> "Stella, haven't you always wanted your own recording studio? Agree to give blood to Joanna, and I'll give you one."<br /> To him, Stella Abernathy's tantrum was irrelevant, the recording studio was a trivial matter; the important thing was to ease Joanna Abernathy's suffering.<br /> Stella Abernathy was a junior at Rivertown University, studying in the music faculty but in a different major from Joanna Abernathy.<br /> The two attended the same university, yet Joanna Abernathy had her own recording studio since her first year.<br /> As for Stella's studio, it would only come at the expense of a fallout with the Abernathy family, trading her own blood in exchange.<br /> She gazed at Carl Abernathy, who was feigning a generous demeanor, and sneered, "You really are Joanna Abernathy's dear brother!"<br /> Upon hearing this, Carl Abernathy replied with impatience, "If that's not enough, I can even accompany you in recording songs."<br /> He was the idol king of pop, capable of bringing Stella Abernathy the kind of traffic that many yearn for but can never obtain.<br /> Stella Abernathy had indeed once yearned for Carl Abernathy to accompany her in recording songs.<br /> It wasn't the popularity she coveted from Carl Abernathy but the longing for a brother who would cherish her just as he cherished Joanna Abernathy.<br /> But now, having seen through the true colors of the Abernathy family, she desired nothing from them.<br /> With a dismissive glance at the five men of the Abernathy familyhold, she declared, "Even if you gave me the entire Abernathy Group, I would not give another drop of blood for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "Remember, you only have three days."<br /> After stating this, she shoved aside the obstructing Carl Abernathy and left the Abernathy residence.	LEARN_MORE	https://b.mystoryapps.com/ad/bXlzdG9yeS8yMDMwNDMvM	181248708403449	Ory001	https://facebook.com/61554105478063	46	1	384,223,787,403,955	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Learn more	Ory001	120210331196030478	b.mystoryapps.com	NONE	video		https://b.mystoryapps.com/ad/bXlzdG9yeS8yMDMwNDMvMjAyNDA2MDYxNjMwMTIvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-06-06 03:39	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447836499_1149285626101314_4645510622101395442_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xiwgXK5Vjs4Q7kNvgHQa9wO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDkjHMmicD3Yms0s7f3PD54DyKK_8n8qQjegUAEZEWOYw&oe=666A96CE	person_profile	Ory001	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447786519_1181292119551073_5352524804364010739_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dR0WciTl3MEQ7kNvgG5xj9e&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDrZ_emw-r3gFP5RblCCrZ9zJuNef6_qSnrLEnSo7_GlQ&oe=666A99BE	3	Ory001	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,744	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871756}'	Yes	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	1009810757446037	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"Millie Caldwell, I am disgusted by women like you who would stoop so low as to harm an innocent person. I want a divorce, and I want it now!"<br /> "I-I didn't do it! Joanna fell into the pool by herself." Millie's voice was feeble. She was soaked to the bone, and her frail body trembled.<br /> "Millie, I've had enough of you. To tell you the truth, You're nothing more than a tool I used to protect Joanna from my mother. You're delusional if you think I'll ever love you!"<br /> She could hardly believe that the man before her was actually her husband that she got married to! <br /> In order to marry Winston, she repeatedly defied her father, even severed ties with the Caldwell family. It turned out she was wrong about that. <br /> Millie gently closed her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks. "Winston, let's get a divorce. I've been in love with you for seven years, but now I realize it's time for me to give up."<br /> ————————<br /> <br /> "Millie, you're delusional if you think I'll ever love you!"<br /> As he held her by the throat, he pinned her to the couch, his face filled with disgust as he growled, "I've had enough of you. If you don't start behaving yourself, I'm going to file for divorce within six months!"<br /> "I-I didn't do it! Joanna fell into the pool by herself."<br /> Millie Caldwell's voice was feeble. She was soaked to the bone, and her frail body trembled.<br /> She was still reeling from the shock of falling into the pool.<br /> "Stop trying to talk your way out of this. You've been Jo's friend for years. You know well she has a fear of drowning!"<br /> Winston Greer looked furious and threatening. It seemed like he was silently warning Millie that she would suffer badly if anything bad happened to Joanna.<br /> Millie was instantly convicted based solely on her long friendship with Joanna.<br /> Millie's eyes were glistening with tears, and a single tear trickled down her cheek. She was utterly heartbroken.<br /> She could hardly believe that the man before her, chastising her for another woman, was actually her husband!<br /> She had loved Winston for seven years and had been married to him for three.<br /> When she found out she could marry Winston three years ago, she was thrilled beyond measure.<br /> However, it wasn't until she was married to Winston that she found out the truth. It was Winston's mother, Gloria Meyer, who opposed Winston from being together with his sweetheart, Joanna Lowell. She was nothing more than a tool Winston used to protect Joanna from his mother.<br /> When Joanna fell into the pool, everyone panicked and rushed to help her.<br /> Yet when Millie fell into the pool, nobody cared, and she almost drowned in the freezing water.<br /> Winston remembered that Joanna had a fear of drowning. Yet he didn't remember that she had the same fear as well.<br /> When she thought about how her hard-fought marriage was nothing more than a sham, Millie couldn't help but laugh bitterly.<br /> When he saw her sitting on the couch with a mocking smile on her face, Winston's eyes narrowed with contempt. "You're crazy!"<br /> Perhaps Millie was indeed crazy.<br /> In order to marry Winston, she repeatedly defied her father, Terrence Caldwell, causing chaos within the Caldwell family. She had even severed ties with the Caldwell family, which caused Terrence to fall ill and be hospitalized.<br /> Terrence had warned her, saying that she was setting herself up for failure by marrying a man who didn't love her.<br /> Yet, she mistakenly believed that Winston's willingness to marry her meant that she still had a chance. She was convinced that her love would eventually win him over.<br /> She had assured Terrence that she would make this marriage work. She was very confident about it as well.<br /> It turned out she was wrong about that.<br /> No matter what she did, it would never be enough for someone who didn't love her—even her very existence was a mistake.<br /> Winston was the one who decided whether the marriage would work or not.<br /> Winston's phone suddenly rang. When he saw the name on the caller ID, his rage immediately abated.<br /> In the quiet living room, Millie faintly heard the coquettish voice of a woman coming from the other end of the phone.<br /> Winston lowered his gaze as he picked up his suit jacket and his voice immediately softened as he reassured, "It's okay, don't be afraid. I'll be there in a moment."<br /> Millie's breath got caught in her throat.<br /> After hanging up the phone, Winston shot Millie a malicious glance and left without turning back.<br /> "Winston!"<br /> Millie's voice sounded gravelly as she tried to stop him, saying, "I also have a fear of drowning."<br /> Winston kept walking. Millie's statement just struck him as ludicrous.<br /> Joanna's fear of drowning developed from his kidnapping back then. After Joanna plunged into the sea to save him, she was left traumatized by the experience.<br /> Meanwhile, Millie was someone who possessed a diving certification. How could someone like her have a fear of drowning?<br /> Did Millie think that he would love her if she did this?<br /> She was utterly delusional!<br /> As Millie watched him push the door open, tears rapidly steamed down her face. When she thought about how Winston had never prioritized her over the years, she felt a deep ache in her heart.<br /> She mustered all her strength and asked with her visibly bloodshot eyes, "After being together for these past three years, don't you have any feelings for me?"<br /> At that moment, her eyes held a heartbreaking desperation. She still clung to the hope that Winston might have some feelings for her.<br /> Winston finally turned to look at her and sneered. After that, Millie was subjected to endless humiliation.<br /> "Do you even have the right to talk to me about love? Spare me the pitiful charade, Millie! I'm so disgusted by it!" Winston's eyes burned with fury, and his words were like knives, stabbing at Millie's heart.<br /> Despite knowing that he had someone else he wanted to marry, she still did everything she could to marry him. Was this Millie's so-called love?<br /> Millie's knuckles paled as she tightly held onto the hem of her clothes. She couldn't help but remember what her best friend, Rachel Shaw, had previously said. Rachel had asked her why she insisted on being with Winston despite being the esteemed heiress of the Caldwell family.<br /> She was at a loss as well.<br /> It could have been because when she was bullied at 17 years old, Winston was the one who firmly protected her. At that moment, he even reassured her, saying, "Mills, don't be afraid."<br /> However, Millie finally realized that phrase was something that could be offered to anyone.<br /> Millie gently closed her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks. Millie was so numb that she couldn't even feel her own heartbreak.<br /> In the past three years, she had gone through so much pain. All of it was caused by the person she loved the most—Winston!<br /> In Winston's eyes, she was simply a cold-hearted and treacherous woman who wanted to get rid of his sweetheart.<br /> After seven years, even a glacier would have melted. Yet, she was still unable to gain an ounce of trust from Winston.<br /> Instead of mutually tormenting each other, it was better to end it as soon as possible.<br /> She didn't want to carry on with this marriage anymore. It was a marriage that disgusted him. She couldn't bear the thought of continuing this marriage.<br /> Millie wiped her tears away and fixed her gaze on him as she calmly said, "Winston, let's get a divorce."<br /> Winston's footsteps faltered for a moment. When he turned around, his gaze fell on Millie, and a flash of surprise passed through his eyes.<br /> A sudden pang of pain shot through his heart, finding it somewhat unbelievable that Millie would actually say that.<br /> Over the past three years, she had consistently played the part of the perfect wife and done everything she could to preserve their marriage.<br /> Despite his harsh words over the years, she had never brought up a divorce before.<br /> What was she trying to pull here?<br /> Winston's throat bobbed as he frowned and growled out a warning, "Give it a rest, Millie. Go to the hospital and apologize to Jo right away!"<br /> Millie felt like she had been stabbed in the heart.<br /> She hardened her heart and spoke to him with a steely voice, "Do you not understand what I just said? I want a divorce!"<br /> Winston was momentarily stunned by the shouting and his expression involuntarily darkened.<br /> Millie was standing near the couch. Although they were only a few feet apart, it felt like they were worlds apart.<br /> It seemed like Winston hadn't paid much attention to Millie in a long time.<br /> She had become noticeably thinner, and she was no longer as radiant and beautiful as she was before she married him. At that moment, her entire being looked somewhat gloomy.<br /> It was still May, and Yerwick City hadn't officially entered summer yet. She fell into the pool and was immersed in cold water. She was shaking uncontrollably, looking quite disheveled.<br /> Winston's thoughts were momentarily whisked back to his youth.<br /> Millie, the beloved heiress of the Caldwell family, was a talented young lady cherished by many. She excelled in many pursuits, attracting admirers from all over the city.<br /> Yet, Millie only had him in her heart. She kept insisting that she would only marry him.<br /> During that period when Gloria was unwell, Millie, a pampered young lady, who had never done any household chores, learned how to make soup and give proper massages. She took great care of his demanding mother.<br /> At that moment, he didn't harbor any dislike toward Millie and was even willing to marry her.<br /> When did things change?<br /> It was when he was determined to marry Joanna, but Millie still went to great lengths to marry him.<br /> Winston frowned slightly and growled, "Millie, I'm not going to give in to you anymore."<br /> According to reason, he should have been happy that Millie wanted a divorce.<br /> Yet, for some reason, as he looked at Millie's face, he felt inexplicably stifled inside.<br /> "Are you sure you've made up your mind about the divorce?" Winston's gaze lingered on Millie, suddenly feeling like he didn't know her at all.<br /> After all the effort she invested in this marriage, was she genuinely willing to get divorced?<br /> Winston was dressed in a suit that accentuated his tall and slender build. He was exceptionally good-looking. His eyes were cold yet irresistibly alluring.<br /> It was exactly this face that made Millie fall deeply in love with him.<br /> In order to make the marriage work, she had suffered through his cold stares and Joanna's presence repeatedly. She believed that she had done her best in this marriage.<br /> However, marriage was something that required effort from both sides. She couldn't hold it together by herself.<br /> She didn't want to be a doormat in their marriage, nor did she want to continue interfering with other people's relationships anymore.<br /> Millie smiled warmly as she responded, "I've made up my mind about it."<br /> Winston's brow furrowed for a moment, and his grip on his coat tightened. Once again, he felt inexplicably stifled in his heart.<br /> "Winston, I've been in love with you for seven years, but now I realize it's time for me to give up." Millie held back her tears, stifling the pain in her heart, and maintained a gentle smile as she said that.<br /> She had to throw in the towel. She realized that she would never be able to win Winston's love since he was still in love with Joanna.<br /> Although she didn't want to admit that her marriage had failed, she had to come to terms with it.<br /> When he heard what she had said, Winston felt somewhat suffocated.<br /> "Suit yourself."<br /> In any case, Millie had a habit of throwing tantrums. After a few days, she would probably get over it.<br /> Soon after, the door was slammed shut with a violent thud.<br /> Millie collapsed onto the couch and smiled wryly.<br /> It was time for her to come to terms with reality and let go of Winston.<br /> Millie took out her phone and dialed a number.<br /> <br /> "Dad, you were right all along. Winston will never love me the way I love him. I've finally realized my mistake, and I'll return home now."<br /> Millie's hoarse voice echoed through the empty living room.<br /> Not only were the Caldwells the most affluent family in Lumina City, but they were also renowned for their medical lineage.<br /> Millie's grandfather, Arthur Caldwell, was a successful businessman, and her grandmother, Layla Cadmore, was a renowned cardiothoracic surgery professor. They were considered a match made in heaven.<br /> Millie had been studying medicine with her grandmother since she was a child. Layla had even said that she was a genius destined for the medical field!<br /> Her grandparents had laid the groundwork for her future, her father had amassed a vast fortune for her to inherit, and her mother had assured her that she could always live freely under her protection.<br /> Yet she sacrificed everything for Winston and reduced herself to this sorry state.<br /> At that time, she was very idealistic about love, thinking she could overcome anything for the sake of it.<br /> She must have been out of her mind back then.<br /> Millie took a deep breath, then went upstairs to take a shower. After that, she changed her clothes and put on some light makeup.<br /> She had already cleared out all of her belongings.<br /> A painting of a sunset was hanging on the wall behind the living room couch. It was a piece that she and Winston had painted together.<br /> Millie stood before it and gently touched it. She couldn't help but reminisce about the time when she happily got married to Winston.<br /> At that time, Gloria said Winston was willing to marry her. However, there wouldn't be any wedding ceremony.<br /> Millie didn't think it mattered. As long as she could marry Winston, the wedding wasn't that important.<br /> However, Terrence was enraged when he found out about it. Back then, he had even warned her that she was rushing into the marriage and would live to regret it.<br /> Millie held back her tears and took down the painting. She ruthlessly destroyed it and threw it into the trash can.<br /> Terrence was right. She'd almost lost her life in this marriage. She regretted it now.<br /> Henceforth, she was ready to put the past behind her and start anew.<br /> Millie placed the divorce papers that Winston had thrown at her on their wedding night on the coffee table.<br /> She smiled gently, her face glowing as she said, "Winston, you've got what you wanted. I hope you're happy now."<br /> After closing the door of the villa, Millie turned around and saw the purple Pagani parked at the entrance, which belonged exclusively to her.<br /> A young man stepped out of the car and his lips curled into a playful smile as he spoke, "Ms. Caldwell, it seems like you've finally decided to leave here."<br /> "You didn't take long." Millie circled the car and got into the driver's seat.<br /> Marvin Maddock was Millie's loyal follower. When he was a child, he was very naughty. One day, he nearly drowned in the swimming pool and it was Millie who saved him back then.<br /> Since then, he had been at Millie's beck and call, never once complaining about the tasks she gave him.<br /> "Of course! I've been waiting for this for three years!"<br /> A wave of sadness washed over Millie as she secured her seatbelt. "Did all of you think that my marriage would end up in failure?"<br /> Marvin glanced at Millie warily, and his silence spoke volumes.<br /> Millie's doe eyes dimmed slightly.<br /> Despite everyone's warning, she still fell head over heels for Winston. She even went ahead and married him!<br /> Millie's heart clenched as she thought about it.<br /> She took the wheel in one hand and shifted gears with the other. After that, she floored the accelerator and drove away, leaving a trail of dust behind her.<br /> As the Pagani sped down the road, its engine roared angrily like a beast—just like its owner.<br /> Before long, they pulled over in front of a tattoo parlor. Millie got out of the car and went inside, with Marvin right behind her.<br /> "Ryan, I'd like this tattoo." Millie handed the iPad to the man beside her.<br /> It was a butterfly design. It was unique, beautiful, and incredibly lifelike.<br /> "Where do you want it inked?" Ryan Newman asked Millie.<br /> Millie took off her coat, revealing a black tank top underneath. She had smooth skin and a perfect figure.<br /> There was a deep scar on Millie's right shoulder.<br /> Ryan exclaimed in surprise, "This is—"<br /> Before Millie could respond, Marvin said, "She was truly young and reckless back then. She got this when she saved that scumbag."<br /> Ryan figured it out right away. That scumbag was most likely Winston.<br /> Everyone knew that Millie liked Winston a lot. It was quite a sensational affair back then.<br /> Besides Winston, there was no one worth risking her life for.<br /> Millie laid face down on the bed and said, "There's no need to apply numbing cream. You can just go ahead and start inking."<br /> Ryan wanted to tell Millie that it would hurt. However, he ultimately decided to do what Millie wanted instead.<br /> Millie had always been stubborn. Once she made up her mind, nothing could sway her.<br /> Otherwise, she wouldn't have gotten herself into such a mess with Winston.<br /> "It's quite a severe scar."<br /> Ryan's voice was filled with pain as he said, "I never knew you had a scar on your back before. You really sacrificed a lot for that scumbag. What did you get in return, huh?"<br /> Millie closed her eyes, and her mind wandered back to four years ago.<br /> Winston was kidnapped, and the kidnappers were after his life. She secretly followed them by herself to stall time.<br /> After being discovered, the kidnappers were captivated by her beauty and wanted to exchange her for Winston. She readily agreed to it.<br /> She got into a fight with the kidnappers and ended up getting stabbed in the back. When they realized that she was the heiress of the Caldwell family, the kidnappers knew that they wouldn't make it out alive as long as she was alive.<br /> Therefore, they decided to kill her. They tied her up, weighed her down with a rock, and threw her into the sea!<br /> She was submerged in the sea and she kept choking on water as her body kept sinking. She felt a sense of suffocation overwhelming her as she struggled.<br /> Since then, she had a fear of drowning.<br /> Millie gritted her teeth as the pain in her back intensified.<br /> Once she covered the scar, it would erase any proof that she had ever loved him.<br /> She chose not to use any numbing cream so that she could remember this pain vividly.<br /> She was determined to live for herself from that moment on.	LEARN_MORE	https://a.read4funs.com/ad/ZmFuY3lOb3ZlbC8yMDIzMTI	108359772263643	ForFun-101	https://facebook.com/100094354001744	73	1	419,411,890,912,566	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Learn more	ForFun-101	120209499077940507	a.read4funs.com	NONE	video		https://a.read4funs.com/ad/ZmFuY3lOb3ZlbC8yMDIzMTIvMjAyNDA2MDYxMzQ1MDYvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-06-06 00:49	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444456326_465692922673104_6563855860068246789_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6B5DsXKzH2gQ7kNvgGzmqDS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoPG5CRFVCPtHFk1u83r_2NUJeCyGAVjmyU12ya2LhXw&oe=666AB2BC	person_profile	ForFun-101	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444485411_797813528784697_3394428475075011503_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WwlUodJt7jYQ7kNvgFxJi5k&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA_DoNRKk-MtFB_N_YzmumxYwcg5F690Dl9hjcaI_nIDg&oe=666A9BA4	3	ForFun-101	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,750	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871738}'	Yes	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	1426243478257337	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"The only thing I regret is coming back to the Abernathy family three years ago."<br /> "You're only trying to keep me here to continue being a walking blood bank for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "From now on, our paths are separate. If anyone dares to trouble me, I will fight back!"<br /> She enunciated each word with determination, "Mr. Abernathy, go get the identification!"<br /> "That should be discussed with your mother first."<br /> "Fine, I'll give you three days. If it's not handled by then, I'll expose Joanna Abernathy's fake heiress identity!"<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathys' Achilles heel too well.<br /> As expected, the five men exploded, yelling in unison, "You wouldn't dare!"<br /> "If you don't let me leave the Abernathy family, I sure would dare!"<br /> ————————<br /> <br /> "Dr. Lennon, what are you standing there for?<br /> Hurry up and draw the blood, Joanna is having an attack, she's waiting for the blood for treatment!" Becky Ferguson, Joanna's mother, ignored her daughter who was still unconscious on the hospital bed and anxiously urged the doctor holding the blood collection bag.<br /> The doctor said with difficulty, "Mrs. Abernathy, Miss Stella has lost too much blood and has not yet awakened. Drawing blood now could harm her health."<br /> "It's just 400cc. This country girl is strong, she'll be fine."<br /> "But Miss Stella already had 400cc drawn three days ago, and she's lost blood again today due to an injury. If we draw another 400cc, she could be in life-threatening danger. At most we can only take 200cc."<br /> Upon hearing this, Becky Ferguson was not only unmoved but grabbed the doctor's collar in anger and scolded, "Just draw the blood when you're told to, what's with all the nonsense!"<br /> In her view, drawing blood from Stella Abernathy would at most just weaken her.<br /> But if Joanna Abernathy doesn't get a blood transfusion immediately, she would suffer greatly.<br /> Stella Abernathy, lying on the hospital bed, couldn't open her eyes, but her consciousness was clear.<br /> Listening to her biological mother's cold words sent a chill through her heart.<br /> She had been switched at birth with Joanna Abernathy and was only brought back to the Abernathy family three years ago.<br /> She thought that giving her all would win her family's recognition, but from beginning to end, she was just a mobile blood bank for Joanna Abernathy!<br /> Just as she thought this, Stella Abernathy felt a familiar sting.<br /> It was Becky Ferguson, seeing that the doctor dared not draw the blood, snatching away the blood bag to do it herself.<br /> Her movements were practiced; it clearly wasn't her first time doing this.<br /> The cold needle pierced the skin, like a sharp knife stabbing into Stella Abernathy's heart.<br /> She suddenly opened her eyes and pulled out the needle, sitting up.<br /> Joanna's mother was startled by her sudden movement.<br /> Looking at the fresh blood flowing from the needle hole, she was distressed.<br /> Not because Stella Abernathy was hurt, but because a few drops of the precious Rh-negative blood were wasted.<br /> So, she immediately picked up the blood collection needle from the floor, not caring whether the needle was contaminated or not, and aimed again for the needle hole in Stella Abernathy's arm.<br /> She also morally blackmailed her, "Stella, Mom knows you're a kind-hearted good girl, surely you can't bear to see Joanna in pain and suffering, right?"<br /> Stella Abernathy pulled back her arm and pressed her finger against the still bleeding needle hole.<br /> Pretending not to have heard the conversation between the doctor and her mother, she said,"Mom, I just donated blood to Joanna Abernathy three days ago, and I've lost blood again today due to an injury. If I'm drawn blood from again, at best I'll go into shock, at worst I could die."<br /> Joanna's mother did not take these words seriously and revealed a loving smile, "Stella, Mom knows it's hard on you, but Joanna..."<br /> Stella Abernathy was really fed up with her hypocritical smile and immediately interrupted her, asking, "Will Joanna Abernathy die if she doesn't get the blood now?"<br /> "Stella, don't be petulant, hurry up and give Joanna the blood transfusion, otherwise she'll be in a lot of pain."<br /> Hearing this, Stella Abernathy scoffed, "She's just in pain, but I... might die!"<br /> After saying that, she issued a soulful question:<br /> "Mom, before you took my blood, did you ask the hospital if they had Rh-negative blood? Did you ask them to arrange for blood to be brought in from another hospital?"<br /> Joanna's mother was left speechless by the question, a twinge of guilt rising within her.<br /> She had indeed never thought about it because every time Joanna Abernathy had an episode, they would go directly to Stella Abernathy for a blood draw; she had long forgotten that hospitals have a reserve supply of blood.<br /> "Stella, I'm sorry."<br /> After a perfunctory apology, she immediately turned to the doctor, "Hurry and check if there's any reserve blood in the blood bank. If not, get some from another hospital!"<br /> After the doctor left, Stella Abernathy, avoiding the wound on her back shoulder, leaned against the head of the bed and said word by word, "I will not give blood to Joanna Abernathy anymore."<br /> Hearing this, Becky Ferguson immediately threw the blood collection bag she was holding onto the ground and stepped forward to grasp Stella Abernathy's hand.<br /> "Stella, it's my fault for not considering your feelings, but don't say such things out of anger.<br /> Without your blood, how can Joanna survive?"<br /> Stella Abernathy withdrew her hand and said coldly, "She is not my child, nor did I raise her. I have no obligation to be responsible for her life or death."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, the door to the hospital room was forcefully pushed open, and Joanna's father, Gavin Abernathy, strode in.<br /> He had heard Stella Abernathy's words just now and his face was filled with anger.<br /> "You have no obligation to care about Joanna's life, but you are my child, you have my blood in your veins, and each time after drawing your blood, I have given you two hundred thousand, I have never treated you unfairly!"<br /> The implication was that Stella Abernathy was being ungrateful despite receiving benefits.<br /> Stella Abernathy thought her heart could not feel pain anymore, but upon hearing these words, her heart was fiercely tugged at.<br /> It hurt, profoundly.<br /> But after the pain, she was thoroughly relieved.<br /> She picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table and made a few taps.<br /> "Ding!"<br /> When the notification tone of the mobile phone sounded, Stella Abernathy said, "Dad, I have returned all the money I earned from selling blood over the past three years. Consider it repayment for the grace of my birth."<br /> Gavin Abernathy, upon hearing this, was fuming, but as he looked at the bank transaction notification, his pupils quivered.<br /> There was more than six million!<br /> This meant that in the three years since Stella Abernathy returned to the Abernathy family, she had given blood to Joanna Abernathy over thirty times.<br /> And a normal person donates blood, at most, twice a year.<br /> He gripped his phone tighter, guiltily looking towards Stella Abernathy, "Stella..."<br /> He had just begun to speak when the door to the hospital room was again pushed open with force.<br /> The eldest brother, Harland Abernathy, rushed in, anxiously saying, "The hospital has no reserve blood, and other hospitals can't provide any either. Joanna has passed out from the pain."<br /> After speaking, he looked towards Stella Abernathy, who was pale, waiting for her to voluntarily offer to help.<br /> Stella Abernathy looked up at Harland<br /> Abernathy, her eyes like the depths of a chilling, bottomless pond.<br /> "Big brother, I'm going to disappoint you. I won't sell my blood to Joanna Abernathy anymore.<br /> You all need to find her another walking blood bank."<br /> The words "walking blood bank" struck the three like an invisible slap across their faces.<br /> Although it was unsaid, Stella Abernathy's role in the Abernathy family was to save Joanna Abernathy!<br /> Now, seeing Stella Abernathy unwilling to save Joanna Abernathy, any guilt that had arisen in them quickly dissipated.<br /> Joanna's mother played the emotion card,"Stella, Joanna has been so good to you, always thinking of you first when she has anything nice.<br /> How can you not care about her?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy dredged up the past, "Stella, don't forget, every time you caused trouble and lost face, it was Joanna who pleaded on your behalf, or you would have been expelled from school."<br /> Harland Abernathy played the gratitude card,"When you were kidnapped, it was Joanna who discovered the clue, leading to your rescue. You owe her your life; giving her blood is the least you can do."<br /> Hearing these words, Stella Abernathy couldn't help but let out a light laugh.<br /> She looked at the three of them, her voice dripping with sarcasm, "Did I ask her to be kind to me? Did I ask her to plead for me? Did I ask her to save me?"<br /> Joanna Abernathy's kindness was only superficial, while behind the scenes, she slandered and plotted against Stella, tarnishing her reputation.<br /> Even the kidnapping had been orchestrated by Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Stella had not failed to expose Joanna Abernathy's hypocrisy, even presenting evidence.<br /> But the Abernathy family wouldn't believe her, they even thought she was just jealous of Joanna Abernathy, deliberately slandering her.<br /> The three Abernathys looked at Stella, whom they considered heartless and selfish, and felt validated in their decision not to acknowledge her openly.<br /> Gavin Abernathy commanded sternly, "Stella Abernathy, you must give blood to save Joanna today!"<br /> After saying that, he bent down to pick up the blood collection bag from the floor.<br /> The needle, now clotted with blood and stepped on, seemed unnoticed by him as he gripped it and approached the hospital bed.<br /> "Stretch out your arm, don't force me to get physical!"<br /> Stella Abernathy released the hand pressing on her needle mark; the bleeding had stopped, but the densely packed puncture wounds, both old and new, were highly visible.<br /> She did not extend her arm. Instead, she uncovered herself, got out of bed, gathered her personal belongings, and prepared to leave.<br /> Harland Abernathy blocked her way.<br /> "Stella, do you really have to be this cold-blooded and tear this family apart?"<br /> Stella Abernathy sneered, "When have you ever treated me like family? Move, or I'll make you."<br /> Knowing there was no point in arguing, Harland Abernathy reached out to grab Stella's shoulder.<br /> Stella Abernathy sidestepped, easily dodging and at the same time delivering a heavy knee to Harland Abernathy's stomach.<br /> Harland Abernathy grunted in pain, doubling over with a pale face, disbelief in his eyes.<br /> He had been on guard against Stella Abernathy, but he didn't even see her move before he was struck.<br /> Seeing Stella Abernathy daring to strike, her father's expression turned even uglier.<br /> He threatened, "Stella Abernathy, if you dare step out of this room, I'll disown you as my daughter!"<br /> "Nothing would please me more."<br /> Leaving these words behind, Stella Abernathy pulled open the door to the hospital room and left without looking back.<br /> Passing by the adjacent room, she glanced at Joanna Abernathy lying in the hospital bed, a cold smile playing on her lips.<br /> Joanna Abernathy, the real show is about to begin!<br /> Now, free from the shackles of the Abernathy family, Stella was ready to pay back all the wrongs Joanna had done to her without missing a single one.<br /> After leaving the hospital, Stella Abernathy made a phone call.<br /> "Professor Pearson, I would like you to take on a patient."<br /> "Rivertown Hospital, Joanna Abernathy."<br /> After ending the call, Stella Abernathy hailed a taxi to the Abernathy family.<br /> Her personal belongings were still at the Abernathy family; she needed to pack them up and take them away.<br /> Meanwhile.<br /> The three left in Stella Abernathy's hospital room were still in shock.<br /> They couldn't believe that the normally obedient and docile Stella Abernathy had not only struck someone but also agreed to leave the Abernathy family.<br /> They remembered how she had always been accommodating and compliant with the family's wishes, all to secure her place as an Abernathy heiress and enter high society.<br /> Harland Abernathy speculated, "Mom, Dad, is it possible Stella Abernathy felt that we all went to save Joanna when the accident happened and didn't care about her, and now she's angry and just putting on a show for us?"<br /> He couldn't think of any other reason.<br /> It surely can't be that Stella Abernathy wants to give up her status as Miss Abernathy and plans to return to the countryside to farm, can it?<br /> Joanna's mother nodded in agreement, speaking with irritation, "Stella is really thoughtless.<br /> Joanna is in poor health, so naturally, we dote on her a bit more."<br /> Gavin Abernathy sighed, "Let's not think about this for now. Saving Joanna is what's important."<br /> The three of them returned to Joanna Abernathy's ward to discuss finding Rh-negative blood with the six family members present.<br /> Joanna, pretending to faint, was overjoyed to know that Stella Abernathy had fallen out with the Abernathy family.<br /> In fact, after frequent blood transfusions, her illness had been cured a year ago.<br /> But she had bribed the hospital's doctors to play along with her act.<br /> Part of it was to torment Stella Abernathy, and another part was to make the Abernathy family favor her even more.<br /> Sympathy for the weak works everywhere.<br /> A brainless country bumpkin thinking about stealing the position of Miss Abernathy from her? Not a chance!<br /> With this thought, Joanna Abernathy's eyelashes quivered, and she slowly opened her eyes.<br /> She portrayed a look of being weak and in unbearable pain with great detail.<br /> "Dad, Mom, brother, don't worry about me, I'm fine, really fine."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, Gavin Abernathy's phone rang.<br /> Seeing it was the Abernathy family's landline, he immediately answered.<br /> The butler spoke, "Sir, Miss Stella has returned.<br /> She's in her room packing her things, it looks like she's leaving."<br /> "You keep her there! Until I get back, she isn't to go anywhere!"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, after speaking, hung up the phone angrily.<br /> "Stella Abernathy has really turned the heavens upside down, even thinking about running away from home. I'll go and bring her back to give blood to Joanna!"<br /> <br /> -------------<br /> At the Abernathy family.<br /> Stella Abernathy had already packed her personal belongings.<br /> She didn't take anything that the Abernathy family had bought for her.<br /> Even the clothes she was wearing were the same ones she had on when she arrived three years ago.<br /> Stella Abernathy took one last look at the room she had lived in for three years, slung her bag over her uninjured left shoulder, and left without any sentimentality.<br /> As soon as she stepped out of her room, she was stopped by the butler.<br /> "Miss Stella, the master said you can't leave before he comes back."<br /> The butler, who had received many favors from Joanna Abernathy and was very much in league with her, would often trip Stella up, make up lies about her, and looked down on her.<br /> Stella Abernathy had endured the butler for a long time and obviously wouldn't anymore. She kicked him in the knee.<br /> With a "thud," the butler fell heavily to the floor.<br /> He held his nearly shattered kneecap and howled in pain; to the uninformed, it might seem as if he were mourning.<br /> The servants didn't dare to approach, all looking at Stella Abernathy with fear as if they didn't know her, their attitudes involuntarily turning respectful.<br /> Stella Abernathy paid no attention to the servants. Annoyed by the continuous howling of the butler, she impatiently dug at her ear and spoke coldly, "So noisy."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, she reached out and dislocated the butler's jaw.<br /> The intense pain almost made the butler faint.<br /> He writhed on the floor, not knowing whether to cover his mouth or his knee.<br /> Stella Abernathy finished dealing with the butler but did not leave; instead, she sat down on the sofa.<br /> She stayed not because she was intimidated by the butler's words, nor because she still held any affection for the Abernathy familyhold, but because her identification was still at the Abernathy residence.<br /> Half an hour later.<br /> With the exception of Becky Ferguson, who remained at the hospital to care for Joanna Abernathy, the five men of the Abernathy family all returned.<br /> It seemed as if, whether Stella Abernathy wished to go to the hospital or not, they were determined to take her there by force.<br /> The butler, rolling on the ground, saw his savior and immediately crawled over in a bizarre posture.<br /> His clothes were drenched with sweat, leaving a long trail of moisture.<br /> Gavin Abernathy, looking at the butler with a dislocated jaw, constantly drooling, asked in disgust, "How did you end up like this?"<br /> The butler raised his hand, pointing at Stella Abernathy with a look of intense hatred in his eyes.<br /> Stella Abernathy looked over and raised an eyebrow, "What? Am I not even allowed to handle a servant?"<br /> The eldest, Harland Abernathy, immediately said, "Of course you can."<br /> After he spoke, he instructed the servants to take the butler away.<br /> To have Stella Abernathy willingly donate blood, of course, they needed to indulge her a bit.<br /> Now only the five men and Stella Abernathy remained in the living room.<br /> Stella Abernathy stood up and said, "Let's go to the Department of Population Management."<br /> Gavin Abernathy, seeing that she only packed a bag, felt that she was just putting on an act; otherwise, how could she possibly leave with so little?<br /> "Stella, there's a limit to throwing a tantrum.<br /> The reason we treat Joanna better is because of her poor health. We didn't come to save you today because we knew you are capable and wouldn't come to any harm."<br /> Today was Rivertown University's anniversary celebration, and Joanna Abernathy had a piano performance, so the Abernathy family went to attend.<br /> An accident occurred – a light suddenly fell from the back part of the ceiling in the auditorium.<br /> The six members of the Abernathy family, sitting in the front row, rushed to the stage, which was safe, to protect Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Stella Abernathy, who was sitting in the back row, was exactly in the danger zone, but not one of them thought of her.<br /> After the incident, the Abernathys did indeed feel a tinge of guilt towards Stella Abernathy.<br /> But then Joanna Abernathy suddenly fell ill, and since Stella Abernathy was merely injured, their momentary guilt towards her was quickly replaced by concern for Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Now, seeing that Stella Abernathy refused to save Joanna Abernathy because of this incident, they thought her narrow-minded.<br /> Stella Abernathy, listening to the insincere explanation, directly called out Gavin<br /> Abernathy's hypocrisy.<br /> "Mr. Abernathy, if you had simply admitted you forgot about me at that moment, I could still respect you. But instead, you try to use the established facts to cover your partiality. Isn't that disgusting?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, verbally lashed, flushed with anger, his rage rising to his head, raised his hand to slap Stella Abernathy across the face.<br /> Stella Abernathy ignored the impending slap to her face and stared intently at Gavin Abernathy.<br /> If this man truly dared to hit her, she would cripple his hand!<br /> Gavin Abernathy, unnerved by her stare.<br /> But challenged by his daughter, he couldn't swallow his pride.<br /> So, the slap went through without hesitation.<br /> Stella Abernathy quickly leaned back and turned her head, Gavin Abernathy's hand swept past her face, the wind from the slap stirring her hair.<br /> Her eyes flickered with a fierce chill as she grabbed Gavin Abernathy's wrist and twisted it sharply downwards.<br /> With a "crack," the wrist was dislocated, and the whole hand drooped powerlessly.<br /> If it weren't for the blood relation, this hand would have been completely ruined!<br /> The intense pain shot straight from the wrist to the bottom of his heart, and Gavin Abernathy couldn't help but cry out in pain.<br /> He looked at Stella Abernathy in disbelief, his lips trembling with anger, forgetting the pain.<br /> Stella Abernathy ignored the rage of Gavin Abernathy, pulled out a wet wipe from the coffee table, and methodically wiped her fingers that had touched his hand, as if they had been soiled.<br /> The eldest, Harland Abernathy, stepped forward and scolded, "Stella Abernathy, have you lost your mind?"<br /> Stella Abernathy looked up, her eyes no longer gentle, filled instead with endless coldness.<br /> "Yes, I have lost my mind, so you'd better not provoke me, the madwoman, or else I don't know what I might do."<br /> Faced with the prickly Stella Abernathy, even Harland Abernathy's attitude softened.<br /> "Tell me, what will it take for you to give Joanna a blood transfusion? Is one million enough?"<br /> Stella Abernathy scoffed, "Have you been Joanna Abernathy's lapdogs for so long that you can't understand plain speech?"<br /> Thinking she was just throwing a tantrum to extort more money?<br /> Who do they think they're looking down on?<br /> She had already forsaken her family, why would she care about Joanna Abernathy's life or death!<br /> The insult was too harsh, and Harland Abernathy's face couldn't save face, his feigned gentleness disappeared, replaced by a look of disgust.<br /> "Back in the Abernathy family for three years, and you still haven't shed your country bad habits? Can't you be like Joanna, a proper lady of high society? All that foul language, what does that look like!"<br /> Stella Abernathy found it amusing, her tongue pressed against her back teeth, her lips curling up in a sneer.<br /> "What should I be like? Willingly becoming Joanna Abernathy's walking blood bank?"<br /> "In your dreams!"<br /> After saying this decisively, she added, "Your precious Joanna Abernathy is your problem, not mine. I won't sacrifice for you anymore, and if I hear more nonsense I don't like, I don't mind getting physical to shut you up!"<br /> Hearing this, Gavin Abernathy was thoroughly disappointed with Stella Abernathy.<br /> "What's the matter, bullying classmates at school wasn't enough, now you want to strike your own family?"<br /> "The one who struck first, wasn't it Mr.<br /> Abernathy? It's just that you missed."<br /> Gavin Abernathy looked at his drooping hand, unable to utter a word in retort.<br /> The fourth, Zeno Abernathy, had no interest in listening to Stella Abernathy's nonsense and just wanted her to go to the hospital to donate blood to save Joanna Abernathy.<br /> He stepped forward to help Gavin Abernathy fix his wrist, then turned to Stella Abernathy, his fingers cracking threateningly.<br /> "Go give blood to Joanna!"<br /> He was only two years older than Joanna Abernathy and the two were very close, with him cherishing Joanna Abernathy dearly.<br /> Stella Abernathy knew that Zeno Abernathy was not only a professional race car driver but also a youth boxing champion with good skills.<br /> But she wasn't afraid at all.<br /> "Does it mean if I beat you, I can completely break away from you bloodsuckers and sever ties with the Abernathy family?"<br /> Watching the audacious Stella Abernathy, Zeno Abernathy made the first move, "Win against me first!"<br /> Stella Abernathy stood still, and as Zeno Abernathy's leg swept towards her, she raised her elbow to counter and stepped forward, punching towards his chest.<br /> Zeno Abernathy quickly retreated, but as his foot moved back, his neck was hooked by a strap from Stella Abernathy's backpack.<br /> And the other strap was in Stella Abernathy's hand.<br /> With a strong pull, Zeno Abernathy involuntarily leaned towards her.<br /> Her fist, already coiled with power, smashed hard into his chin.<br /> The sound of teeth clashing was enough to make one's scalp tingle.<br /> The next second, Stella Abernathy's elbow struck Zeno Abernathy's spine and she tightened the straps of her backpack.<br /> Seeing his youngest sibling gasping for air, Harland Abernathy was both shocked and angry, "Stella Abernathy, stop it!"<br /> At his command, the second eldest, Carl Abernathy, and the third, Ted Abernathy, immediately stepped forward to rescue Zeno Abernathy.<br /> Stella Abernathy shouted, "If you don't want him dead, stay right where you are!"<br /> Zeno Abernathy, struggling to breathe, yet defiantly said, "If you have the guts, then kill me!"<br /> He had not expected Stella Abernathy to be so skilled; she had subdued him in less than ten seconds.<br /> Stella Abernathy sneered, increasing the pressure of her grip, "You think I wouldn't dare?"<br /> After saying this, she looked towards Gavin Abernathy, "Can we go to the population management department now?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, seeing Zeno Abernathy's eyes beginning to bulge, quickly said, "Stella, let your brother go, we can talk this out."<br /> "I have nothing to say to you, I just want to sever ties."<br /> "Fine, whatever you say."<br /> Stella Abernathy released Zeno Abernathy and slung her bag over her shoulder, "Let's go, grab the proof and head to the population management department."<br /> Gavin Abernathy immediately helped Zeno Abernathy to the sofa to lie down.<br /> He looked at the unrecognizable Stella Abernathy and asked in a heavy tone, "Have you really thought this through? There's no medicine for regret in this world!"<br /> "The only thing I regret is coming back to the Abernathy family three years ago."<br /> "You're only trying to keep me here to continue being a walking blood bank for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "From now on, our paths are separate. If anyone dares to trouble me, I will fight back!"<br /> With that, Stella Abernathy glanced upstairs, signaling Gavin Abernathy to get the identity documents.<br /> Gavin Abernathy, not believing that Stella Abernathy would truly cut ties with the Abernathy family, reminded her, "Stella, the act is over."<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathy family was proud, but she hadn't expected them to be so arrogant.<br /> Where did they get the confidence to think she wanted to be an Abernathy?<br /> If that thing hadn't happened...<br /> But it wasn't the time to think about this.<br /> She enunciated each word with determination,"Mr. Abernathy, go get the identification!"<br /> The Abernathy family would soon realize she wasn't acting; she truly wanted nothing to do with them!<br /> Watching the uncompromising Stella Abernathy, Gavin Abernathy really wanted to crack open her head to see if it was stuffed with cotton.<br /> "That should be discussed with your mother first."<br /> "Fine, I'll give you three days. If it's not handled by then, I'll expose Joanna Abernathy's fake heiress identity!"<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathys' Achilles heel too well.<br /> As expected, the five men exploded, yelling in unison, "You wouldn't dare!"<br /> "If you don't let me leave the Abernathy family, I sure would dare!"<br /> She was certain that between her and Joanna Abernathy, the Abernathy family would choose Joanna.<br /> Therefore, leaving the Abernathy family was a done deal.<br /> As Stella Abernathy was leaving, she was stopped by the second eldest, Carl Abernathy.<br /> "Stella, haven't you always wanted your own recording studio? Agree to give blood to Joanna, and I'll give you one."<br /> To him, Stella Abernathy's tantrum was irrelevant, the recording studio was a trivial matter; the important thing was to ease Joanna Abernathy's suffering.<br /> Stella Abernathy was a junior at Rivertown University, studying in the music faculty but in a different major from Joanna Abernathy.<br /> The two attended the same university, yet Joanna Abernathy had her own recording studio since her first year.<br /> As for Stella's studio, it would only come at the expense of a fallout with the Abernathy family, trading her own blood in exchange.<br /> She gazed at Carl Abernathy, who was feigning a generous demeanor, and sneered, "You really are Joanna Abernathy's dear brother!"<br /> Upon hearing this, Carl Abernathy replied with impatience, "If that's not enough, I can even accompany you in recording songs."<br /> He was the idol king of pop, capable of bringing Stella Abernathy the kind of traffic that many yearn for but can never obtain.<br /> Stella Abernathy had indeed once yearned for Carl Abernathy to accompany her in recording songs.<br /> It wasn't the popularity she coveted from Carl Abernathy but the longing for a brother who would cherish her just as he cherished Joanna Abernathy.<br /> But now, having seen through the true colors of the Abernathy family, she desired nothing from them.<br /> With a dismissive glance at the five men of the Abernathy familyhold, she declared, "Even if you gave me the entire Abernathy Group, I would not give another drop of blood for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "Remember, you only have three days."<br /> After stating this, she shoved aside the obstructing Carl Abernathy and left the Abernathy residence.	LEARN_MORE	https://b.mystoryapps.com/ad/bXlzdG9yeS8yMDMwNDMvM	181248708403449	Ory001	https://facebook.com/61554105478063	46	1	789,426,916,707,029	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Learn more	Ory001	120210331209330478	b.mystoryapps.com	NONE	video		https://b.mystoryapps.com/ad/bXlzdG9yeS8yMDMwNDMvMjAyNDA2MDYxNjMwMTIvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-06-06 03:39	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447272284_307454728988334_2047405203829230193_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oP8NChcAJoUQ7kNvgFJk9YV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA416a81Xj7f8OaagkwWP6XJjdtE0yNmHWTnv-qR337cQ&oe=666A9EFB	person_profile	Ory001	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447276727_746754777374177_2064097230058876384_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QjVWz-WLu4wQ7kNvgFSSjD2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCNLo5iTvx6iMA92WYfz1DSrGU_uEg8gcMA_GMXsQGfXA&oe=666AA7D9	3	Ory001	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,780	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	889225833013496	Your New Favorite Essential For Your Purse!	"I am so glad I discovered this product! Anytime I get a bad headache, I put this balm on my temples and in no time the headache is gone." - Joanna H. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️	SHOP_NOW	https://honestlymargo.com/collections/vapor-balm/p	316226565156744	Honestly Margo	https://facebook.com/honestlymargo	12,715	1	1,151,462,786,018,428	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Shop now	Honestly Margo	120210167701920734	honestlymargo.com	NONE	video		https://honestlymargo.com/collections/vapor-balm/products/aromatherapy-trio	2024-06-08 02:14	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447867684_457258230226976_8132622305339750570_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yekNvJ9GMv8Q7kNvgFYuKTu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBrSbA0Fu0uc-aYYskfZWvsoEsdS65DXXHh9QvYnkEk2g&oe=666A93AE	person_profile	Honestly Margo	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447964788_488647803499074_1660821691000715224_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4JCegzNHqToQ7kNvgGhfh6I&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAI79RCkIAaanRlP8c9GwMhIDg-Qytz-qLBlRx8bLEy6A&oe=666A9363	3	Honestly Margo	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,767	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871739}'	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	8412583365424485	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"The only thing I regret is coming back to the Abernathy family three years ago."<br /> "You're only trying to keep me here to continue being a walking blood bank for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "From now on, our paths are separate. If anyone dares to trouble me, I will fight back!"<br /> She enunciated each word with determination, "Mr. Abernathy, go get the identification!"<br /> "That should be discussed with your mother first."<br /> "Fine, I'll give you three days. If it's not handled by then, I'll expose Joanna Abernathy's fake heiress identity!"<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathys' Achilles heel too well.<br /> As expected, the five men exploded, yelling in unison, "You wouldn't dare!"<br /> "If you don't let me leave the Abernathy family, I sure would dare!"<br /> ————————<br /> <br /> "Dr. Lennon, what are you standing there for?<br /> Hurry up and draw the blood, Joanna is having an attack, she's waiting for the blood for treatment!" Becky Ferguson, Joanna's mother, ignored her daughter who was still unconscious on the hospital bed and anxiously urged the doctor holding the blood collection bag.<br /> The doctor said with difficulty, "Mrs. Abernathy, Miss Stella has lost too much blood and has not yet awakened. Drawing blood now could harm her health."<br /> "It's just 400cc. This country girl is strong, she'll be fine."<br /> "But Miss Stella already had 400cc drawn three days ago, and she's lost blood again today due to an injury. If we draw another 400cc, she could be in life-threatening danger. At most we can only take 200cc."<br /> Upon hearing this, Becky Ferguson was not only unmoved but grabbed the doctor's collar in anger and scolded, "Just draw the blood when you're told to, what's with all the nonsense!"<br /> In her view, drawing blood from Stella Abernathy would at most just weaken her.<br /> But if Joanna Abernathy doesn't get a blood transfusion immediately, she would suffer greatly.<br /> Stella Abernathy, lying on the hospital bed, couldn't open her eyes, but her consciousness was clear.<br /> Listening to her biological mother's cold words sent a chill through her heart.<br /> She had been switched at birth with Joanna Abernathy and was only brought back to the Abernathy family three years ago.<br /> She thought that giving her all would win her family's recognition, but from beginning to end, she was just a mobile blood bank for Joanna Abernathy!<br /> Just as she thought this, Stella Abernathy felt a familiar sting.<br /> It was Becky Ferguson, seeing that the doctor dared not draw the blood, snatching away the blood bag to do it herself.<br /> Her movements were practiced; it clearly wasn't her first time doing this.<br /> The cold needle pierced the skin, like a sharp knife stabbing into Stella Abernathy's heart.<br /> She suddenly opened her eyes and pulled out the needle, sitting up.<br /> Joanna's mother was startled by her sudden movement.<br /> Looking at the fresh blood flowing from the needle hole, she was distressed.<br /> Not because Stella Abernathy was hurt, but because a few drops of the precious Rh-negative blood were wasted.<br /> So, she immediately picked up the blood collection needle from the floor, not caring whether the needle was contaminated or not, and aimed again for the needle hole in Stella Abernathy's arm.<br /> She also morally blackmailed her, "Stella, Mom knows you're a kind-hearted good girl, surely you can't bear to see Joanna in pain and suffering, right?"<br /> Stella Abernathy pulled back her arm and pressed her finger against the still bleeding needle hole.<br /> Pretending not to have heard the conversation between the doctor and her mother, she said,"Mom, I just donated blood to Joanna Abernathy three days ago, and I've lost blood again today due to an injury. If I'm drawn blood from again, at best I'll go into shock, at worst I could die."<br /> Joanna's mother did not take these words seriously and revealed a loving smile, "Stella, Mom knows it's hard on you, but Joanna..."<br /> Stella Abernathy was really fed up with her hypocritical smile and immediately interrupted her, asking, "Will Joanna Abernathy die if she doesn't get the blood now?"<br /> "Stella, don't be petulant, hurry up and give Joanna the blood transfusion, otherwise she'll be in a lot of pain."<br /> Hearing this, Stella Abernathy scoffed, "She's just in pain, but I... might die!"<br /> After saying that, she issued a soulful question:<br /> "Mom, before you took my blood, did you ask the hospital if they had Rh-negative blood? Did you ask them to arrange for blood to be brought in from another hospital?"<br /> Joanna's mother was left speechless by the question, a twinge of guilt rising within her.<br /> She had indeed never thought about it because every time Joanna Abernathy had an episode, they would go directly to Stella Abernathy for a blood draw; she had long forgotten that hospitals have a reserve supply of blood.<br /> "Stella, I'm sorry."<br /> After a perfunctory apology, she immediately turned to the doctor, "Hurry and check if there's any reserve blood in the blood bank. If not, get some from another hospital!"<br /> After the doctor left, Stella Abernathy, avoiding the wound on her back shoulder, leaned against the head of the bed and said word by word, "I will not give blood to Joanna Abernathy anymore."<br /> Hearing this, Becky Ferguson immediately threw the blood collection bag she was holding onto the ground and stepped forward to grasp Stella Abernathy's hand.<br /> "Stella, it's my fault for not considering your feelings, but don't say such things out of anger.<br /> Without your blood, how can Joanna survive?"<br /> Stella Abernathy withdrew her hand and said coldly, "She is not my child, nor did I raise her. I have no obligation to be responsible for her life or death."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, the door to the hospital room was forcefully pushed open, and Joanna's father, Gavin Abernathy, strode in.<br /> He had heard Stella Abernathy's words just now and his face was filled with anger.<br /> "You have no obligation to care about Joanna's life, but you are my child, you have my blood in your veins, and each time after drawing your blood, I have given you two hundred thousand, I have never treated you unfairly!"<br /> The implication was that Stella Abernathy was being ungrateful despite receiving benefits.<br /> Stella Abernathy thought her heart could not feel pain anymore, but upon hearing these words, her heart was fiercely tugged at.<br /> It hurt, profoundly.<br /> But after the pain, she was thoroughly relieved.<br /> She picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table and made a few taps.<br /> "Ding!"<br /> When the notification tone of the mobile phone sounded, Stella Abernathy said, "Dad, I have returned all the money I earned from selling blood over the past three years. Consider it repayment for the grace of my birth."<br /> Gavin Abernathy, upon hearing this, was fuming, but as he looked at the bank transaction notification, his pupils quivered.<br /> There was more than six million!<br /> This meant that in the three years since Stella Abernathy returned to the Abernathy family, she had given blood to Joanna Abernathy over thirty times.<br /> And a normal person donates blood, at most, twice a year.<br /> He gripped his phone tighter, guiltily looking towards Stella Abernathy, "Stella..."<br /> He had just begun to speak when the door to the hospital room was again pushed open with force.<br /> The eldest brother, Harland Abernathy, rushed in, anxiously saying, "The hospital has no reserve blood, and other hospitals can't provide any either. Joanna has passed out from the pain."<br /> After speaking, he looked towards Stella Abernathy, who was pale, waiting for her to voluntarily offer to help.<br /> Stella Abernathy looked up at Harland<br /> Abernathy, her eyes like the depths of a chilling, bottomless pond.<br /> "Big brother, I'm going to disappoint you. I won't sell my blood to Joanna Abernathy anymore.<br /> You all need to find her another walking blood bank."<br /> The words "walking blood bank" struck the three like an invisible slap across their faces.<br /> Although it was unsaid, Stella Abernathy's role in the Abernathy family was to save Joanna Abernathy!<br /> Now, seeing Stella Abernathy unwilling to save Joanna Abernathy, any guilt that had arisen in them quickly dissipated.<br /> Joanna's mother played the emotion card,"Stella, Joanna has been so good to you, always thinking of you first when she has anything nice.<br /> How can you not care about her?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy dredged up the past, "Stella, don't forget, every time you caused trouble and lost face, it was Joanna who pleaded on your behalf, or you would have been expelled from school."<br /> Harland Abernathy played the gratitude card,"When you were kidnapped, it was Joanna who discovered the clue, leading to your rescue. You owe her your life; giving her blood is the least you can do."<br /> Hearing these words, Stella Abernathy couldn't help but let out a light laugh.<br /> She looked at the three of them, her voice dripping with sarcasm, "Did I ask her to be kind to me? Did I ask her to plead for me? Did I ask her to save me?"<br /> Joanna Abernathy's kindness was only superficial, while behind the scenes, she slandered and plotted against Stella, tarnishing her reputation.<br /> Even the kidnapping had been orchestrated by Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Stella had not failed to expose Joanna Abernathy's hypocrisy, even presenting evidence.<br /> But the Abernathy family wouldn't believe her, they even thought she was just jealous of Joanna Abernathy, deliberately slandering her.<br /> The three Abernathys looked at Stella, whom they considered heartless and selfish, and felt validated in their decision not to acknowledge her openly.<br /> Gavin Abernathy commanded sternly, "Stella Abernathy, you must give blood to save Joanna today!"<br /> After saying that, he bent down to pick up the blood collection bag from the floor.<br /> The needle, now clotted with blood and stepped on, seemed unnoticed by him as he gripped it and approached the hospital bed.<br /> "Stretch out your arm, don't force me to get physical!"<br /> Stella Abernathy released the hand pressing on her needle mark; the bleeding had stopped, but the densely packed puncture wounds, both old and new, were highly visible.<br /> She did not extend her arm. Instead, she uncovered herself, got out of bed, gathered her personal belongings, and prepared to leave.<br /> Harland Abernathy blocked her way.<br /> "Stella, do you really have to be this cold-blooded and tear this family apart?"<br /> Stella Abernathy sneered, "When have you ever treated me like family? Move, or I'll make you."<br /> Knowing there was no point in arguing, Harland Abernathy reached out to grab Stella's shoulder.<br /> Stella Abernathy sidestepped, easily dodging and at the same time delivering a heavy knee to Harland Abernathy's stomach.<br /> Harland Abernathy grunted in pain, doubling over with a pale face, disbelief in his eyes.<br /> He had been on guard against Stella Abernathy, but he didn't even see her move before he was struck.<br /> Seeing Stella Abernathy daring to strike, her father's expression turned even uglier.<br /> He threatened, "Stella Abernathy, if you dare step out of this room, I'll disown you as my daughter!"<br /> "Nothing would please me more."<br /> Leaving these words behind, Stella Abernathy pulled open the door to the hospital room and left without looking back.<br /> Passing by the adjacent room, she glanced at Joanna Abernathy lying in the hospital bed, a cold smile playing on her lips.<br /> Joanna Abernathy, the real show is about to begin!<br /> Now, free from the shackles of the Abernathy family, Stella was ready to pay back all the wrongs Joanna had done to her without missing a single one.<br /> After leaving the hospital, Stella Abernathy made a phone call.<br /> "Professor Pearson, I would like you to take on a patient."<br /> "Rivertown Hospital, Joanna Abernathy."<br /> After ending the call, Stella Abernathy hailed a taxi to the Abernathy family.<br /> Her personal belongings were still at the Abernathy family; she needed to pack them up and take them away.<br /> Meanwhile.<br /> The three left in Stella Abernathy's hospital room were still in shock.<br /> They couldn't believe that the normally obedient and docile Stella Abernathy had not only struck someone but also agreed to leave the Abernathy family.<br /> They remembered how she had always been accommodating and compliant with the family's wishes, all to secure her place as an Abernathy heiress and enter high society.<br /> Harland Abernathy speculated, "Mom, Dad, is it possible Stella Abernathy felt that we all went to save Joanna when the accident happened and didn't care about her, and now she's angry and just putting on a show for us?"<br /> He couldn't think of any other reason.<br /> It surely can't be that Stella Abernathy wants to give up her status as Miss Abernathy and plans to return to the countryside to farm, can it?<br /> Joanna's mother nodded in agreement, speaking with irritation, "Stella is really thoughtless.<br /> Joanna is in poor health, so naturally, we dote on her a bit more."<br /> Gavin Abernathy sighed, "Let's not think about this for now. Saving Joanna is what's important."<br /> The three of them returned to Joanna Abernathy's ward to discuss finding Rh-negative blood with the six family members present.<br /> Joanna, pretending to faint, was overjoyed to know that Stella Abernathy had fallen out with the Abernathy family.<br /> In fact, after frequent blood transfusions, her illness had been cured a year ago.<br /> But she had bribed the hospital's doctors to play along with her act.<br /> Part of it was to torment Stella Abernathy, and another part was to make the Abernathy family favor her even more.<br /> Sympathy for the weak works everywhere.<br /> A brainless country bumpkin thinking about stealing the position of Miss Abernathy from her? Not a chance!<br /> With this thought, Joanna Abernathy's eyelashes quivered, and she slowly opened her eyes.<br /> She portrayed a look of being weak and in unbearable pain with great detail.<br /> "Dad, Mom, brother, don't worry about me, I'm fine, really fine."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, Gavin Abernathy's phone rang.<br /> Seeing it was the Abernathy family's landline, he immediately answered.<br /> The butler spoke, "Sir, Miss Stella has returned.<br /> She's in her room packing her things, it looks like she's leaving."<br /> "You keep her there! Until I get back, she isn't to go anywhere!"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, after speaking, hung up the phone angrily.<br /> "Stella Abernathy has really turned the heavens upside down, even thinking about running away from home. I'll go and bring her back to give blood to Joanna!"<br /> <br /> -------------<br /> At the Abernathy family.<br /> Stella Abernathy had already packed her personal belongings.<br /> She didn't take anything that the Abernathy family had bought for her.<br /> Even the clothes she was wearing were the same ones she had on when she arrived three years ago.<br /> Stella Abernathy took one last look at the room she had lived in for three years, slung her bag over her uninjured left shoulder, and left without any sentimentality.<br /> As soon as she stepped out of her room, she was stopped by the butler.<br /> "Miss Stella, the master said you can't leave before he comes back."<br /> The butler, who had received many favors from Joanna Abernathy and was very much in league with her, would often trip Stella up, make up lies about her, and looked down on her.<br /> Stella Abernathy had endured the butler for a long time and obviously wouldn't anymore. She kicked him in the knee.<br /> With a "thud," the butler fell heavily to the floor.<br /> He held his nearly shattered kneecap and howled in pain; to the uninformed, it might seem as if he were mourning.<br /> The servants didn't dare to approach, all looking at Stella Abernathy with fear as if they didn't know her, their attitudes involuntarily turning respectful.<br /> Stella Abernathy paid no attention to the servants. Annoyed by the continuous howling of the butler, she impatiently dug at her ear and spoke coldly, "So noisy."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, she reached out and dislocated the butler's jaw.<br /> The intense pain almost made the butler faint.<br /> He writhed on the floor, not knowing whether to cover his mouth or his knee.<br /> Stella Abernathy finished dealing with the butler but did not leave; instead, she sat down on the sofa.<br /> She stayed not because she was intimidated by the butler's words, nor because she still held any affection for the Abernathy familyhold, but because her identification was still at the Abernathy residence.<br /> Half an hour later.<br /> With the exception of Becky Ferguson, who remained at the hospital to care for Joanna Abernathy, the five men of the Abernathy family all returned.<br /> It seemed as if, whether Stella Abernathy wished to go to the hospital or not, they were determined to take her there by force.<br /> The butler, rolling on the ground, saw his savior and immediately crawled over in a bizarre posture.<br /> His clothes were drenched with sweat, leaving a long trail of moisture.<br /> Gavin Abernathy, looking at the butler with a dislocated jaw, constantly drooling, asked in disgust, "How did you end up like this?"<br /> The butler raised his hand, pointing at Stella Abernathy with a look of intense hatred in his eyes.<br /> Stella Abernathy looked over and raised an eyebrow, "What? Am I not even allowed to handle a servant?"<br /> The eldest, Harland Abernathy, immediately said, "Of course you can."<br /> After he spoke, he instructed the servants to take the butler away.<br /> To have Stella Abernathy willingly donate blood, of course, they needed to indulge her a bit.<br /> Now only the five men and Stella Abernathy remained in the living room.<br /> Stella Abernathy stood up and said, "Let's go to the Department of Population Management."<br /> Gavin Abernathy, seeing that she only packed a bag, felt that she was just putting on an act; otherwise, how could she possibly leave with so little?<br /> "Stella, there's a limit to throwing a tantrum.<br /> The reason we treat Joanna better is because of her poor health. We didn't come to save you today because we knew you are capable and wouldn't come to any harm."<br /> Today was Rivertown University's anniversary celebration, and Joanna Abernathy had a piano performance, so the Abernathy family went to attend.<br /> An accident occurred – a light suddenly fell from the back part of the ceiling in the auditorium.<br /> The six members of the Abernathy family, sitting in the front row, rushed to the stage, which was safe, to protect Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Stella Abernathy, who was sitting in the back row, was exactly in the danger zone, but not one of them thought of her.<br /> After the incident, the Abernathys did indeed feel a tinge of guilt towards Stella Abernathy.<br /> But then Joanna Abernathy suddenly fell ill, and since Stella Abernathy was merely injured, their momentary guilt towards her was quickly replaced by concern for Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Now, seeing that Stella Abernathy refused to save Joanna Abernathy because of this incident, they thought her narrow-minded.<br /> Stella Abernathy, listening to the insincere explanation, directly called out Gavin<br /> Abernathy's hypocrisy.<br /> "Mr. Abernathy, if you had simply admitted you forgot about me at that moment, I could still respect you. But instead, you try to use the established facts to cover your partiality. Isn't that disgusting?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, verbally lashed, flushed with anger, his rage rising to his head, raised his hand to slap Stella Abernathy across the face.<br /> Stella Abernathy ignored the impending slap to her face and stared intently at Gavin Abernathy.<br /> If this man truly dared to hit her, she would cripple his hand!<br /> Gavin Abernathy, unnerved by her stare.<br /> But challenged by his daughter, he couldn't swallow his pride.<br /> So, the slap went through without hesitation.<br /> Stella Abernathy quickly leaned back and turned her head, Gavin Abernathy's hand swept past her face, the wind from the slap stirring her hair.<br /> Her eyes flickered with a fierce chill as she grabbed Gavin Abernathy's wrist and twisted it sharply downwards.<br /> With a "crack," the wrist was dislocated, and the whole hand drooped powerlessly.<br /> If it weren't for the blood relation, this hand would have been completely ruined!<br /> The intense pain shot straight from the wrist to the bottom of his heart, and Gavin Abernathy couldn't help but cry out in pain.<br /> He looked at Stella Abernathy in disbelief, his lips trembling with anger, forgetting the pain.<br /> Stella Abernathy ignored the rage of Gavin Abernathy, pulled out a wet wipe from the coffee table, and methodically wiped her fingers that had touched his hand, as if they had been soiled.<br /> The eldest, Harland Abernathy, stepped forward and scolded, "Stella Abernathy, have you lost your mind?"<br /> Stella Abernathy looked up, her eyes no longer gentle, filled instead with endless coldness.<br /> "Yes, I have lost my mind, so you'd better not provoke me, the madwoman, or else I don't know what I might do."<br /> Faced with the prickly Stella Abernathy, even Harland Abernathy's attitude softened.<br /> "Tell me, what will it take for you to give Joanna a blood transfusion? Is one million enough?"<br /> Stella Abernathy scoffed, "Have you been Joanna Abernathy's lapdogs for so long that you can't understand plain speech?"<br /> Thinking she was just throwing a tantrum to extort more money?<br /> Who do they think they're looking down on?<br /> She had already forsaken her family, why would she care about Joanna Abernathy's life or death!<br /> The insult was too harsh, and Harland Abernathy's face couldn't save face, his feigned gentleness disappeared, replaced by a look of disgust.<br /> "Back in the Abernathy family for three years, and you still haven't shed your country bad habits? Can't you be like Joanna, a proper lady of high society? All that foul language, what does that look like!"<br /> Stella Abernathy found it amusing, her tongue pressed against her back teeth, her lips curling up in a sneer.<br /> "What should I be like? Willingly becoming Joanna Abernathy's walking blood bank?"<br /> "In your dreams!"<br /> After saying this decisively, she added, "Your precious Joanna Abernathy is your problem, not mine. I won't sacrifice for you anymore, and if I hear more nonsense I don't like, I don't mind getting physical to shut you up!"<br /> Hearing this, Gavin Abernathy was thoroughly disappointed with Stella Abernathy.<br /> "What's the matter, bullying classmates at school wasn't enough, now you want to strike your own family?"<br /> "The one who struck first, wasn't it Mr.<br /> Abernathy? It's just that you missed."<br /> Gavin Abernathy looked at his drooping hand, unable to utter a word in retort.<br /> The fourth, Zeno Abernathy, had no interest in listening to Stella Abernathy's nonsense and just wanted her to go to the hospital to donate blood to save Joanna Abernathy.<br /> He stepped forward to help Gavin Abernathy fix his wrist, then turned to Stella Abernathy, his fingers cracking threateningly.<br /> "Go give blood to Joanna!"<br /> He was only two years older than Joanna Abernathy and the two were very close, with him cherishing Joanna Abernathy dearly.<br /> Stella Abernathy knew that Zeno Abernathy was not only a professional race car driver but also a youth boxing champion with good skills.<br /> But she wasn't afraid at all.<br /> "Does it mean if I beat you, I can completely break away from you bloodsuckers and sever ties with the Abernathy family?"<br /> Watching the audacious Stella Abernathy, Zeno Abernathy made the first move, "Win against me first!"<br /> Stella Abernathy stood still, and as Zeno Abernathy's leg swept towards her, she raised her elbow to counter and stepped forward, punching towards his chest.<br /> Zeno Abernathy quickly retreated, but as his foot moved back, his neck was hooked by a strap from Stella Abernathy's backpack.<br /> And the other strap was in Stella Abernathy's hand.<br /> With a strong pull, Zeno Abernathy involuntarily leaned towards her.<br /> Her fist, already coiled with power, smashed hard into his chin.<br /> The sound of teeth clashing was enough to make one's scalp tingle.<br /> The next second, Stella Abernathy's elbow struck Zeno Abernathy's spine and she tightened the straps of her backpack.<br /> Seeing his youngest sibling gasping for air, Harland Abernathy was both shocked and angry, "Stella Abernathy, stop it!"<br /> At his command, the second eldest, Carl Abernathy, and the third, Ted Abernathy, immediately stepped forward to rescue Zeno Abernathy.<br /> Stella Abernathy shouted, "If you don't want him dead, stay right where you are!"<br /> Zeno Abernathy, struggling to breathe, yet defiantly said, "If you have the guts, then kill me!"<br /> He had not expected Stella Abernathy to be so skilled; she had subdued him in less than ten seconds.<br /> Stella Abernathy sneered, increasing the pressure of her grip, "You think I wouldn't dare?"<br /> After saying this, she looked towards Gavin Abernathy, "Can we go to the population management department now?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, seeing Zeno Abernathy's eyes beginning to bulge, quickly said, "Stella, let your brother go, we can talk this out."<br /> "I have nothing to say to you, I just want to sever ties."<br /> "Fine, whatever you say."<br /> Stella Abernathy released Zeno Abernathy and slung her bag over her shoulder, "Let's go, grab the proof and head to the population management department."<br /> Gavin Abernathy immediately helped Zeno Abernathy to the sofa to lie down.<br /> He looked at the unrecognizable Stella Abernathy and asked in a heavy tone, "Have you really thought this through? There's no medicine for regret in this world!"<br /> "The only thing I regret is coming back to the Abernathy family three years ago."<br /> "You're only trying to keep me here to continue being a walking blood bank for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "From now on, our paths are separate. If anyone dares to trouble me, I will fight back!"<br /> With that, Stella Abernathy glanced upstairs, signaling Gavin Abernathy to get the identity documents.<br /> Gavin Abernathy, not believing that Stella Abernathy would truly cut ties with the Abernathy family, reminded her, "Stella, the act is over."<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathy family was proud, but she hadn't expected them to be so arrogant.<br /> Where did they get the confidence to think she wanted to be an Abernathy?<br /> If that thing hadn't happened...<br /> But it wasn't the time to think about this.<br /> She enunciated each word with determination,"Mr. Abernathy, go get the identification!"<br /> The Abernathy family would soon realize she wasn't acting; she truly wanted nothing to do with them!<br /> Watching the uncompromising Stella Abernathy, Gavin Abernathy really wanted to crack open her head to see if it was stuffed with cotton.<br /> "That should be discussed with your mother first."<br /> "Fine, I'll give you three days. If it's not handled by then, I'll expose Joanna Abernathy's fake heiress identity!"<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathys' Achilles heel too well.<br /> As expected, the five men exploded, yelling in unison, "You wouldn't dare!"<br /> "If you don't let me leave the Abernathy family, I sure would dare!"<br /> She was certain that between her and Joanna Abernathy, the Abernathy family would choose Joanna.<br /> Therefore, leaving the Abernathy family was a done deal.<br /> As Stella Abernathy was leaving, she was stopped by the second eldest, Carl Abernathy.<br /> "Stella, haven't you always wanted your own recording studio? Agree to give blood to Joanna, and I'll give you one."<br /> To him, Stella Abernathy's tantrum was irrelevant, the recording studio was a trivial matter; the important thing was to ease Joanna Abernathy's suffering.<br /> Stella Abernathy was a junior at Rivertown University, studying in the music faculty but in a different major from Joanna Abernathy.<br /> The two attended the same university, yet Joanna Abernathy had her own recording studio since her first year.<br /> As for Stella's studio, it would only come at the expense of a fallout with the Abernathy family, trading her own blood in exchange.<br /> She gazed at Carl Abernathy, who was feigning a generous demeanor, and sneered, "You really are Joanna Abernathy's dear brother!"<br /> Upon hearing this, Carl Abernathy replied with impatience, "If that's not enough, I can even accompany you in recording songs."<br /> He was the idol king of pop, capable of bringing Stella Abernathy the kind of traffic that many yearn for but can never obtain.<br /> Stella Abernathy had indeed once yearned for Carl Abernathy to accompany her in recording songs.<br /> It wasn't the popularity she coveted from Carl Abernathy but the longing for a brother who would cherish her just as he cherished Joanna Abernathy.<br /> But now, having seen through the true colors of the Abernathy family, she desired nothing from them.<br /> With a dismissive glance at the five men of the Abernathy familyhold, she declared, "Even if you gave me the entire Abernathy Group, I would not give another drop of blood for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "Remember, you only have three days."<br /> After stating this, she shoved aside the obstructing Carl Abernathy and left the Abernathy residence.	LEARN_MORE	https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/aUNvbWljcy8yMDMwMjgvMjA	111027128687495	ICo010	https://facebook.com/100093538782712	40	1	456,507,250,408,577	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Learn more	ICo010	120208911969620785	a.icomicapp.com	NONE	video		https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/aUNvbWljcy8yMDMwMjgvMjAyNDA2MDYxNjI5MjkvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-06-06 03:37	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442512890_2161873937504944_1252056709311980913_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kL7NxTFukGEQ7kNvgG1-OhN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB18Uw6PuCJRdR67PAyqsJRUrNpmhbm4PsxdDmuFbKhAw&oe=666A7F7D	person_profile	ICo010	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447510995_473254062024579_495024801744798709_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L1t_ok90E28Q7kNvgFnt4AI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAo2SrjcR66oNvBnkIo6-Hpzkck6fATaP0mndIMuX5MOw&oe=666A9790	3	ICo010	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,773	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871774}'	Yes	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	464063272880943		Is this what Writer’s High feels like? ✍️<br /> <br /> Follow @wonder_writer for more insight into writing and publishing from the CEO of a publishing company!<br /> <br /> #businessowner #engineer #doctor #entrepreneur #executive #writing #publishing #findingyourvoice #fulfillingyourdreams #publishabook #levelingup #writeabook	MESSAGE_PAGE		240016756895113	Joanna Hunt CEO of Silversmith Press	https://facebook.com/SilversmithPress	465	1	1,015,939,186,064,958	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Send message	Joanna Hunt CEO of Silversmith Press	120209952354170559		NONE	video			2024-06-08 06:12	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448067935_822607596597554_384663009026058934_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Nk-AOqp9mmUQ7kNvgFAQ6f4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD54np_F4ugbPWN4y9025TCtfQlqDEr40vCDcQ1purcEg&oe=666A846B	person_profile	Joanna Hunt	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448064152_1743163309542638_4514852059411568370_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ev-tBoybFYcQ7kNvgGBa5tw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClOFHKNu5K5U6Sd18DSurBqVuCeYTrqlVmpLtI7ZU1BQ&oe=666A8716	3	Joanna Hunt CEO of Silversmith Press	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,740	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871758}'	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	804999074636229	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"Millie Caldwell, I am disgusted by women like you who would stoop so low as to harm an innocent person. I want a divorce, and I want it now!"<br /> "I-I didn't do it! Joanna fell into the pool by herself." Millie's voice was feeble. She was soaked to the bone, and her frail body trembled.<br /> "Millie, I've had enough of you. To tell you the truth, You're nothing more than a tool I used to protect Joanna from my mother. You're delusional if you think I'll ever love you!"<br /> She could hardly believe that the man before her was actually her husband that she got married to! <br /> In order to marry Winston, she repeatedly defied her father, even severed ties with the Caldwell family. It turned out she was wrong about that. <br /> Millie gently closed her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks. "Winston, let's get a divorce. I've been in love with you for seven years, but now I realize it's time for me to give up."<br /> ————————<br /> <br /> "Millie, you're delusional if you think I'll ever love you!"<br /> As he held her by the throat, he pinned her to the couch, his face filled with disgust as he growled, "I've had enough of you. If you don't start behaving yourself, I'm going to file for divorce within six months!"<br /> "I-I didn't do it! Joanna fell into the pool by herself."<br /> Millie Caldwell's voice was feeble. She was soaked to the bone, and her frail body trembled.<br /> She was still reeling from the shock of falling into the pool.<br /> "Stop trying to talk your way out of this. You've been Jo's friend for years. You know well she has a fear of drowning!"<br /> Winston Greer looked furious and threatening. It seemed like he was silently warning Millie that she would suffer badly if anything bad happened to Joanna.<br /> Millie was instantly convicted based solely on her long friendship with Joanna.<br /> Millie's eyes were glistening with tears, and a single tear trickled down her cheek. She was utterly heartbroken.<br /> She could hardly believe that the man before her, chastising her for another woman, was actually her husband!<br /> She had loved Winston for seven years and had been married to him for three.<br /> When she found out she could marry Winston three years ago, she was thrilled beyond measure.<br /> However, it wasn't until she was married to Winston that she found out the truth. It was Winston's mother, Gloria Meyer, who opposed Winston from being together with his sweetheart, Joanna Lowell. She was nothing more than a tool Winston used to protect Joanna from his mother.<br /> When Joanna fell into the pool, everyone panicked and rushed to help her.<br /> Yet when Millie fell into the pool, nobody cared, and she almost drowned in the freezing water.<br /> Winston remembered that Joanna had a fear of drowning. Yet he didn't remember that she had the same fear as well.<br /> When she thought about how her hard-fought marriage was nothing more than a sham, Millie couldn't help but laugh bitterly.<br /> When he saw her sitting on the couch with a mocking smile on her face, Winston's eyes narrowed with contempt. "You're crazy!"<br /> Perhaps Millie was indeed crazy.<br /> In order to marry Winston, she repeatedly defied her father, Terrence Caldwell, causing chaos within the Caldwell family. She had even severed ties with the Caldwell family, which caused Terrence to fall ill and be hospitalized.<br /> Terrence had warned her, saying that she was setting herself up for failure by marrying a man who didn't love her.<br /> Yet, she mistakenly believed that Winston's willingness to marry her meant that she still had a chance. She was convinced that her love would eventually win him over.<br /> She had assured Terrence that she would make this marriage work. She was very confident about it as well.<br /> It turned out she was wrong about that.<br /> No matter what she did, it would never be enough for someone who didn't love her—even her very existence was a mistake.<br /> Winston was the one who decided whether the marriage would work or not.<br /> Winston's phone suddenly rang. When he saw the name on the caller ID, his rage immediately abated.<br /> In the quiet living room, Millie faintly heard the coquettish voice of a woman coming from the other end of the phone.<br /> Winston lowered his gaze as he picked up his suit jacket and his voice immediately softened as he reassured, "It's okay, don't be afraid. I'll be there in a moment."<br /> Millie's breath got caught in her throat.<br /> After hanging up the phone, Winston shot Millie a malicious glance and left without turning back.<br /> "Winston!"<br /> Millie's voice sounded gravelly as she tried to stop him, saying, "I also have a fear of drowning."<br /> Winston kept walking. Millie's statement just struck him as ludicrous.<br /> Joanna's fear of drowning developed from his kidnapping back then. After Joanna plunged into the sea to save him, she was left traumatized by the experience.<br /> Meanwhile, Millie was someone who possessed a diving certification. How could someone like her have a fear of drowning?<br /> Did Millie think that he would love her if she did this?<br /> She was utterly delusional!<br /> As Millie watched him push the door open, tears rapidly steamed down her face. When she thought about how Winston had never prioritized her over the years, she felt a deep ache in her heart.<br /> She mustered all her strength and asked with her visibly bloodshot eyes, "After being together for these past three years, don't you have any feelings for me?"<br /> At that moment, her eyes held a heartbreaking desperation. She still clung to the hope that Winston might have some feelings for her.<br /> Winston finally turned to look at her and sneered. After that, Millie was subjected to endless humiliation.<br /> "Do you even have the right to talk to me about love? Spare me the pitiful charade, Millie! I'm so disgusted by it!" Winston's eyes burned with fury, and his words were like knives, stabbing at Millie's heart.<br /> Despite knowing that he had someone else he wanted to marry, she still did everything she could to marry him. Was this Millie's so-called love?<br /> Millie's knuckles paled as she tightly held onto the hem of her clothes. She couldn't help but remember what her best friend, Rachel Shaw, had previously said. Rachel had asked her why she insisted on being with Winston despite being the esteemed heiress of the Caldwell family.<br /> She was at a loss as well.<br /> It could have been because when she was bullied at 17 years old, Winston was the one who firmly protected her. At that moment, he even reassured her, saying, "Mills, don't be afraid."<br /> However, Millie finally realized that phrase was something that could be offered to anyone.<br /> Millie gently closed her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks. Millie was so numb that she couldn't even feel her own heartbreak.<br /> In the past three years, she had gone through so much pain. All of it was caused by the person she loved the most—Winston!<br /> In Winston's eyes, she was simply a cold-hearted and treacherous woman who wanted to get rid of his sweetheart.<br /> After seven years, even a glacier would have melted. Yet, she was still unable to gain an ounce of trust from Winston.<br /> Instead of mutually tormenting each other, it was better to end it as soon as possible.<br /> She didn't want to carry on with this marriage anymore. It was a marriage that disgusted him. She couldn't bear the thought of continuing this marriage.<br /> Millie wiped her tears away and fixed her gaze on him as she calmly said, "Winston, let's get a divorce."<br /> Winston's footsteps faltered for a moment. When he turned around, his gaze fell on Millie, and a flash of surprise passed through his eyes.<br /> A sudden pang of pain shot through his heart, finding it somewhat unbelievable that Millie would actually say that.<br /> Over the past three years, she had consistently played the part of the perfect wife and done everything she could to preserve their marriage.<br /> Despite his harsh words over the years, she had never brought up a divorce before.<br /> What was she trying to pull here?<br /> Winston's throat bobbed as he frowned and growled out a warning, "Give it a rest, Millie. Go to the hospital and apologize to Jo right away!"<br /> Millie felt like she had been stabbed in the heart.<br /> She hardened her heart and spoke to him with a steely voice, "Do you not understand what I just said? I want a divorce!"<br /> Winston was momentarily stunned by the shouting and his expression involuntarily darkened.<br /> Millie was standing near the couch. Although they were only a few feet apart, it felt like they were worlds apart.<br /> It seemed like Winston hadn't paid much attention to Millie in a long time.<br /> She had become noticeably thinner, and she was no longer as radiant and beautiful as she was before she married him. At that moment, her entire being looked somewhat gloomy.<br /> It was still May, and Yerwick City hadn't officially entered summer yet. She fell into the pool and was immersed in cold water. She was shaking uncontrollably, looking quite disheveled.<br /> Winston's thoughts were momentarily whisked back to his youth.<br /> Millie, the beloved heiress of the Caldwell family, was a talented young lady cherished by many. She excelled in many pursuits, attracting admirers from all over the city.<br /> Yet, Millie only had him in her heart. She kept insisting that she would only marry him.<br /> During that period when Gloria was unwell, Millie, a pampered young lady, who had never done any household chores, learned how to make soup and give proper massages. She took great care of his demanding mother.<br /> At that moment, he didn't harbor any dislike toward Millie and was even willing to marry her.<br /> When did things change?<br /> It was when he was determined to marry Joanna, but Millie still went to great lengths to marry him.<br /> Winston frowned slightly and growled, "Millie, I'm not going to give in to you anymore."<br /> According to reason, he should have been happy that Millie wanted a divorce.<br /> Yet, for some reason, as he looked at Millie's face, he felt inexplicably stifled inside.<br /> "Are you sure you've made up your mind about the divorce?" Winston's gaze lingered on Millie, suddenly feeling like he didn't know her at all.<br /> After all the effort she invested in this marriage, was she genuinely willing to get divorced?<br /> Winston was dressed in a suit that accentuated his tall and slender build. He was exceptionally good-looking. His eyes were cold yet irresistibly alluring.<br /> It was exactly this face that made Millie fall deeply in love with him.<br /> In order to make the marriage work, she had suffered through his cold stares and Joanna's presence repeatedly. She believed that she had done her best in this marriage.<br /> However, marriage was something that required effort from both sides. She couldn't hold it together by herself.<br /> She didn't want to be a doormat in their marriage, nor did she want to continue interfering with other people's relationships anymore.<br /> Millie smiled warmly as she responded, "I've made up my mind about it."<br /> Winston's brow furrowed for a moment, and his grip on his coat tightened. Once again, he felt inexplicably stifled in his heart.<br /> "Winston, I've been in love with you for seven years, but now I realize it's time for me to give up." Millie held back her tears, stifling the pain in her heart, and maintained a gentle smile as she said that.<br /> She had to throw in the towel. She realized that she would never be able to win Winston's love since he was still in love with Joanna.<br /> Although she didn't want to admit that her marriage had failed, she had to come to terms with it.<br /> When he heard what she had said, Winston felt somewhat suffocated.<br /> "Suit yourself."<br /> In any case, Millie had a habit of throwing tantrums. After a few days, she would probably get over it.<br /> Soon after, the door was slammed shut with a violent thud.<br /> Millie collapsed onto the couch and smiled wryly.<br /> It was time for her to come to terms with reality and let go of Winston.<br /> Millie took out her phone and dialed a number.<br /> <br /> "Dad, you were right all along. Winston will never love me the way I love him. I've finally realized my mistake, and I'll return home now."<br /> Millie's hoarse voice echoed through the empty living room.<br /> Not only were the Caldwells the most affluent family in Lumina City, but they were also renowned for their medical lineage.<br /> Millie's grandfather, Arthur Caldwell, was a successful businessman, and her grandmother, Layla Cadmore, was a renowned cardiothoracic surgery professor. They were considered a match made in heaven.<br /> Millie had been studying medicine with her grandmother since she was a child. Layla had even said that she was a genius destined for the medical field!<br /> Her grandparents had laid the groundwork for her future, her father had amassed a vast fortune for her to inherit, and her mother had assured her that she could always live freely under her protection.<br /> Yet she sacrificed everything for Winston and reduced herself to this sorry state.<br /> At that time, she was very idealistic about love, thinking she could overcome anything for the sake of it.<br /> She must have been out of her mind back then.<br /> Millie took a deep breath, then went upstairs to take a shower. After that, she changed her clothes and put on some light makeup.<br /> She had already cleared out all of her belongings.<br /> A painting of a sunset was hanging on the wall behind the living room couch. It was a piece that she and Winston had painted together.<br /> Millie stood before it and gently touched it. She couldn't help but reminisce about the time when she happily got married to Winston.<br /> At that time, Gloria said Winston was willing to marry her. However, there wouldn't be any wedding ceremony.<br /> Millie didn't think it mattered. As long as she could marry Winston, the wedding wasn't that important.<br /> However, Terrence was enraged when he found out about it. Back then, he had even warned her that she was rushing into the marriage and would live to regret it.<br /> Millie held back her tears and took down the painting. She ruthlessly destroyed it and threw it into the trash can.<br /> Terrence was right. She'd almost lost her life in this marriage. She regretted it now.<br /> Henceforth, she was ready to put the past behind her and start anew.<br /> Millie placed the divorce papers that Winston had thrown at her on their wedding night on the coffee table.<br /> She smiled gently, her face glowing as she said, "Winston, you've got what you wanted. I hope you're happy now."<br /> After closing the door of the villa, Millie turned around and saw the purple Pagani parked at the entrance, which belonged exclusively to her.<br /> A young man stepped out of the car and his lips curled into a playful smile as he spoke, "Ms. Caldwell, it seems like you've finally decided to leave here."<br /> "You didn't take long." Millie circled the car and got into the driver's seat.<br /> Marvin Maddock was Millie's loyal follower. When he was a child, he was very naughty. One day, he nearly drowned in the swimming pool and it was Millie who saved him back then.<br /> Since then, he had been at Millie's beck and call, never once complaining about the tasks she gave him.<br /> "Of course! I've been waiting for this for three years!"<br /> A wave of sadness washed over Millie as she secured her seatbelt. "Did all of you think that my marriage would end up in failure?"<br /> Marvin glanced at Millie warily, and his silence spoke volumes.<br /> Millie's doe eyes dimmed slightly.<br /> Despite everyone's warning, she still fell head over heels for Winston. She even went ahead and married him!<br /> Millie's heart clenched as she thought about it.<br /> She took the wheel in one hand and shifted gears with the other. After that, she floored the accelerator and drove away, leaving a trail of dust behind her.<br /> As the Pagani sped down the road, its engine roared angrily like a beast—just like its owner.<br /> Before long, they pulled over in front of a tattoo parlor. Millie got out of the car and went inside, with Marvin right behind her.<br /> "Ryan, I'd like this tattoo." Millie handed the iPad to the man beside her.<br /> It was a butterfly design. It was unique, beautiful, and incredibly lifelike.<br /> "Where do you want it inked?" Ryan Newman asked Millie.<br /> Millie took off her coat, revealing a black tank top underneath. She had smooth skin and a perfect figure.<br /> There was a deep scar on Millie's right shoulder.<br /> Ryan exclaimed in surprise, "This is—"<br /> Before Millie could respond, Marvin said, "She was truly young and reckless back then. She got this when she saved that scumbag."<br /> Ryan figured it out right away. That scumbag was most likely Winston.<br /> Everyone knew that Millie liked Winston a lot. It was quite a sensational affair back then.<br /> Besides Winston, there was no one worth risking her life for.<br /> Millie laid face down on the bed and said, "There's no need to apply numbing cream. You can just go ahead and start inking."<br /> Ryan wanted to tell Millie that it would hurt. However, he ultimately decided to do what Millie wanted instead.<br /> Millie had always been stubborn. Once she made up her mind, nothing could sway her.<br /> Otherwise, she wouldn't have gotten herself into such a mess with Winston.<br /> "It's quite a severe scar."<br /> Ryan's voice was filled with pain as he said, "I never knew you had a scar on your back before. You really sacrificed a lot for that scumbag. What did you get in return, huh?"<br /> Millie closed her eyes, and her mind wandered back to four years ago.<br /> Winston was kidnapped, and the kidnappers were after his life. She secretly followed them by herself to stall time.<br /> After being discovered, the kidnappers were captivated by her beauty and wanted to exchange her for Winston. She readily agreed to it.<br /> She got into a fight with the kidnappers and ended up getting stabbed in the back. When they realized that she was the heiress of the Caldwell family, the kidnappers knew that they wouldn't make it out alive as long as she was alive.<br /> Therefore, they decided to kill her. They tied her up, weighed her down with a rock, and threw her into the sea!<br /> She was submerged in the sea and she kept choking on water as her body kept sinking. She felt a sense of suffocation overwhelming her as she struggled.<br /> Since then, she had a fear of drowning.<br /> Millie gritted her teeth as the pain in her back intensified.<br /> Once she covered the scar, it would erase any proof that she had ever loved him.<br /> She chose not to use any numbing cream so that she could remember this pain vividly.<br /> She was determined to live for herself from that moment on.	LEARN_MORE	https://b.lionfiction.com/ad/bGlvbmZpY3Rpb24vMjAyN	202865759571821	Lio114	https://facebook.com/61554967222829	2	1	975,035,880,757,313	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Learn more	Lio114	120210499859600635	b.lionfiction.com	NONE	video		https://b.lionfiction.com/ad/bGlvbmZpY3Rpb24vMjAyNTAwLzIwMjQwNjA2MTQwMTA1L3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-06-06 01:06	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447959760_970372311477537_8740267656553649339_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lFHL1dvC5yMQ7kNvgHdMWGI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAxPAglZtXEnNae7u_DfW8DEl3ROZZ9378Mzz7iUJyywQ&oe=666AB15A	person_profile	Lio114	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447956904_2227550344259793_2163207062490871772_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lyXGeyKvY-YQ7kNvgGuGYmY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3d6qxbW5QgZyHA226jzqNgEug8WBiKMOH5Bzzd5iuGQ&oe=666AB21F	3	Lio114	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,797	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871818}'	Yes	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	380006345065747	Continuer la lecture	Son petit ami s'est enfui du mariage pour poursuivre son premier amour. Détruite, elle retrouve par hasard un handicapé abandonné et décide de l'épouser. Je ne m'attendais pas à ce qu'il soit milliardaire !<br /> =====<br /> « Kaelyn est au courant de notre mariage, et là, elle menace de se jeter du haut d'un immeuble. Tu sais pour sa dépression, n'est-ce pas ? Je dois aller la sauver », a expliqué Theo Ward avec impatience et a poussé Elyse Lloyd de côté. <br /> « Aujourd'hui, c'est le jour de notre mariage ! Qu'est-ce que je suis censée faire si tu t'en vas ? Kaelyn Bennett t'a déjà trompé. Elle t'a fait tellement souffrir, pourquoi diable dois-tu aller la voir en ce moment ? »<br /> Le fait d'être poussée a causé une entorse à la cheville d'Elyse, et en tombant par terre, elle a maladroitement tendu la main pour essayer de le retenir. <br /> <br /> Le regard de Theo est devenu encore plus froid. « Tu n'es pas en mesure de juger ce qui s'est passé entre Kaelyn et moi. Peu importe le mal ou la douleur qu'elle m'a causés, tu n'es pas à sa hauteur. »<br /> <br /> Une douleur a frappé le cœur d'Elyse. Elle a compris qu'il n'avait jamais vraiment oublié Kaelyn. Pour lui, elle ne serait jamais aussi importante que Kaelyn. <br /> <br /> « Qu'est-ce que j'ai fait pour mériter ça ? Pourquoi me traites-tu ainsi ? S'il te plaît, finalisons au moins la cérémonie. Nous en sommes presque à l'échange des bagues. Après ça, tu pourras t'en aller. »<br /> <br /> Theo a esquivé sa main et lui a dit avec dégoût : « Tu te préoccupes plus de ton mariage que de la vie d'une personne vivante. Tu n'as vraiment pas de cœur. Remettons le mariage à plus tard. »<br /> <br /> Sans même regarder le visage pâle de la jeune femme, il est parti à grands pas de l'autel orné, sans se soucier des regards perplexes des invités rassemblés. <br /> <br /> Au moment où le marié est parti, la foule s'est déchaînée. <br /> <br /> « Non, je t'en prie, ne me quitte pas, Theo ! Qu'est-ce que je vais faire si tu pars ? », a crié Elyse, assise pitoyablement par terre dans sa robe de mariée. Elle tremblait, les larmes ruinant son maquillage soigneusement appliqué. <br /> <br /> L'homme qu'elle avait aimé pendant trois ans, au mépris de sa dignité, avait choisi une autre femme sans la moindre hésitation le jour de leur mariage. Il était accaparé par la détresse de Kaelyn, mais semblait indifférent au sentiment de perte et d'humiliation qu'elle ressentait, laissée seule devant l'autel. <br /> <br /> Autour d'elle, d'innombrables regards l'observaient, certains apitoyés, d'autres moqueurs, même jubilants. Jamais Elyse n'avait ressenti un tel tourment ! <br /> <br /> Son père, Lanny Lloyd, s'est approché. Elle espérait du réconfort, mais au lieu de cela, il l'a réprimandée vertement : « Tu n'es même pas capable de garder un homme. Comme tu es inutile ! » Après ça, il est parti avec sa femme, Glenda Lloyd, sans regarder en arrière. <br /> <br /> Sa sœur, Mabel Lloyd, est sortie de la foule avec un sourire narquois. « Eh bien, c'est embarrassant, Elyse. Ton marié s'est enfui, et maintenant tu es la risée de tous. Je suis gênée pour toi. Imagine ce que ressentent papa et maman. » Après avoir dit cela, elle s'est retournée et est partie. <br /> <br /> L'un après l'autre, tous les membres de la famille d'Elyse sont partis, la laissant complètement seule. Au début, les parents de Theo éprouvaient du remords, mais en voyant la réaction de la famille Lloyd, toute trace de remords s'est dissipée. <br /> <br /> « Même ses propres parents ne l'ont pas soutenue. On dirait que ce n'est pas entièrement la faute de Theo. »<br /> <br /> « Oui, si elle était une bonne partenaire, pourquoi son fiancé l'aurait-il quittée ? »<br /> <br /> « L'a-t-elle trompé ? Sinon, qu'est-ce qui pourrait pousser un marié à s'en aller comme ça ? »<br /> <br /> Les murmures de critiques des invités environnants se faisaient de plus en plus forts et sévères. <br /> <br /> Tout à coup, des bruits se sont fait entendre depuis l'autre côté de la salle de banquet, là où un autre mariage aurait lieu le même jour. <br /> <br /> En se retournant, Elyse a aperçu un homme en costume assis seul dans un fauteuil roulant. À côté de lui, l'homme chargé de célébrer le mariage, l'air troublé, a demandé : « Où est votre fiancée ? »<br /> <br /> S'essuyant les larmes, elle a interpellé un membre du personnel qui passait par là et lui a demandé : « Cet homme est un futur marié, n'est-ce pas ? Où est sa fiancée ? »<br /> <br /> Le membre du personnel lui a lancé un regard et a répondu : « Elle n'est pas venue. J'ai entendu dire que c'était parce qu'elle ne pouvait pas supporter le handicap de son mari. »<br /> <br /> « Et il attend ici depuis tout ce temps ? »<br /> <br /> Le membre du personnel a hoché la tête. <br /> <br /> Le futur marié en fauteuil roulant faisait face à Elyse, et ils étaient à bonne distance l'un de l'autre. Elle n'arrivait pas à voir son expression, mais elle comprenait la douleur de se faire larguer. <br /> <br /> Ils étaient tous deux des âmes malheureuses, abandonnées.<br /> <br /> Après un moment de réflexion, un regard déterminé s'est installé dans les yeux d'Elyse. <br /> <br /> Elle avait aimé Theo pendant trois ans, mais il l'avait trahie. Pourquoi devrait-elle lui rester fidèle ? Elle s'est rendu compte qu'elle n'avait pas du tout besoin de lui en fait. <br /> <br /> Alors qu'elle se levait brusquement, les invités qui chuchotaient et se moquaient d'elle se sont tus. Tous les regards se sont instinctivement tournés vers elle, alors qu'elle relevait l'ourlet de sa robe et s'avançait avec assurance vers l'homme en fauteuil roulant. <br /> <br /> En voyant s'approcher une mariée vêtue d'une robe de mariée blanche, les invités de l'autre mariage étaient tout aussi stupéfaits. <br /> <br /> Après avoir entendu le bruissement de sa robe, l'homme en fauteuil roulant s'est lentement retourné. <br /> <br /> Elyse s'est arrêtée et a regardé le bel homme devant elle, une étincelle de surprise dans les yeux. Elle a ensuite tendu la main et a dit : « Bonjour, j'ai entendu dire que tu avais besoin d'une mariée. Mon fiancé vient de me quitter. Et si on se mariait ? »<br /> <br /> Chapitre 2 Qu'est-ce qu'elle préparait<br /> « Je m'appelle Elyse Lloyd. Si tu es d'accord, nous pouvons nous marier aujourd'hui », a-t-elle proposé avec assurance. <br /> <br /> Sa proposition audacieuse a laissé la foule sous le choc, poussant plusieurs personnes à immortaliser le moment avec leur téléphone. <br /> <br /> « Mme Lloyd, es-tu certaine de ta décision ? Compte tenu de mon handicap, je ne serai peut-être pas en mesure de t'offrir l'avenir que tu envisages », a répondu l'homme ouvertement, sans cacher son état, et l'a gentiment invitée à y réfléchir. <br /> <br /> « J'ai pris ma décision », a répondu Elyse avec détermination. <br /> <br /> « Je m'appelle Jayden », s'est-il présenté. <br /> <br /> Voyant à quel point elle était déterminée, Jayden Owen lui a pris la main et lui a fait part de son inquiétude : « Je crains que tu ne regrettes ce choix plus tard. »<br /> <br /> Elyse, d'un air déterminé, a choisi de ne pas répondre. Autrefois, elle ne pensait qu'à épouser Theo, qui ne lui avait jamais vraiment rendu son amour. Dans ce cas-là, la personne qu'elle épousait semblait sans importance. <br /> <br /> Après avoir finalisé les formalités de mariage à l'Hôtel de Ville, Elyse et Jayden étaient désormais liés par les liens du mariage, officiellement unis en tant que mari et femme. <br /> <br /> L'acte de mariage en main, Elyse éprouvait un profond soulagement. <br /> <br /> Theo lui avait brisé le cœur, et elle était bien décidée à ne jamais revenir vers lui. <br /> <br /> Quant à son père, s'il voulait si fort un gendre de la famille Ward, il avait toujours une autre fille. <br /> <br /> Elle comprenait trop bien sa petite sœur Mabel. Poussée par l'appât du gain, comment Mabel résisterait-elle à la tentation de devenir la femme de Theo et un membre de la famille Ward ? <br /> <br /> Par conséquent, en épousant Jayden, Elyse échappait parfaitement à l'emprise de sa famille. Elle n'avait pas l'intention de retourner chez les Lloyd. <br /> <br /> Alors qu'elle regardait pensivement l'acte de mariage, Jayden lui a demandé : « Qu'est-ce qui te préoccupe ? Tu regrettes ta décision d'avoir épousé un homme handicapé ? »<br /> <br /> Elyse a secoué la tête et a pris le fauteuil roulant en main avant de répondre : « Je pense que c'était une bonne décision. »<br /> <br /> Jayden a souri légèrement, mais ses yeux trahissaient une pointe de scepticisme et de méfiance. <br /> <br /> Comment une femme pouvait-elle vraiment vouloir épouser un handicapé ? Il pensait qu'elle ne faisait que jouer la comédie, une comédie qui ne pouvait pas durer éternellement. <br /> <br /> Il avait temporairement besoin d'une épouse pour faire taire sa famille pendant qu'il poursuivait ses propres objectifs. Eh bien, il a décidé qu'il pourrait aussi bien voir ce qu'elle préparait. <br /> <br /> Elyse a aidé Jayden à monter dans la voiture et ils se sont rendus chez lui. <br /> <br /> La maison de Jayden était opulente, avec un jardin et une piscine, et un majordome en smoking et des domestiques en uniforme. <br /> <br /> Alors qu'Elyse posait le pied sur le tapis en laine, elle a compris que son nouveau mari était loin d'être ordinaire. <br /> <br /> Le majordome, Driscoll Lee, s'est approché d'eux avec respect et a demandé : « M. Owen, est-ce votre épouse ? »<br /> <br /> En observant la maison opulente et en se rappelant le nom complet de son nouveau mari, Elyse a soudainement pris conscience de la situation. <br /> <br /> Les Owen étaient la famille la plus influente de la ville, et Jayden Owen était le plus remarquable de sa génération pour son sens des affaires et son talent exceptionnel. Il était l'une des personnes les plus riches de la ville. Cependant, après un accident de voiture qui lui avait coûté ses jambes il y a un an, Jayden s'était effacé de l'attention du public et ses réalisations antérieures avaient été largement oubliées. <br /> <br /> Elle avait donc épousé le légendaire Jayden Owen ? <br /> <br /> Elyse se rappelait avoir entendu des rumeurs sur les fiançailles de celui-ci avec une fille de la famille Foster. La mariée qui avait disparu le jour de son mariage était censée être cette Foster. <br /> <br /> Lorsqu'elle avait entendu le nom complet de Jayden à l'Hôtel de Ville, Elyse ne s'était pas beaucoup attardée sur la question. Si elle avait su ses origines plus tôt, elle n'aurait pas eu le courage d'aborder le sujet du mariage avec lui. <br /> <br /> Jayden a remarqué le choc et la panique sur le visage de la jeune femme, mais a gardé le silence. Il doutait encore qu'elle ne l'avait vraiment pas reconnu. Après tout, son handicap était connu de tous. <br /> <br /> « Voici Elyse Lloyd, ma femme. À partir de maintenant, c'est elle qui sera la maîtresse de cette maison », l'a présentée Jayden avec fermeté. <br /> <br /> « Joanna Foster n'est pas venue aujourd'hui parce qu'elle ne voulait pas épouser un handicapé », a-t-il ajouté sans ambages. <br /> <br /> « Elle a fait quoi ? » Driscoll a exprimé sa surprise. La famille Foster souhaitait ardemment s'unir à la famille Owen par le mariage, poussant Jayden à épouser Joanna. <br /> <br /> Mais le jour du mariage, la mariée était portée disparue. N'était-ce pas une façon délibérée d'humilier Jayden ? <br /> <br /> Driscoll éprouvait de la sympathie pour lui et lui a offert un peu de réconfort : « Monsieur, c'est peut-être mieux qu'elle soit partie. Il semble que vous ayez trouvé la bonne personne après tout. »<br /> <br /> Elyse ne s'était pas préoccupée du handicap de Jayden et était prête à l'épouser. Ça comptait vraiment. <br /> <br /> Chapitre 3 Il pouvait marcher avec fluidité<br /> En regardant les jambes de Jayden, Elyse a ressenti une vague de sympathie pour lui. Jayden avait été autrefois au sommet de la réussite, et à présent il semblait tellement vulnérable. Juste parce qu'il était handicapé, sa fiancée l'avait abandonné devant l'autel, ne lui témoignant aucun respect. À ce moment-là dans la grande salle de banquet, il devait être la personne la plus dévastée, plus qu'elle-même. <br /> <br /> S'approchant de Jayden, Elyse lui a pris la main et lui a dit sérieusement : « Ne t'inquiète pas. Nous sommes mariés maintenant. Je prendrai soin de toi pour le reste de nos jours. »<br /> <br /> L'expression de Jayden est devenue rigide. Était-elle sérieuse quand elle avait fait une telle promesse ? Il doutait de sa sincérité, pensant qu'elle ne faisait que jouer la carte de la compassion. <br /> <br /> Sans un mot, Jayden a manœuvré son fauteuil roulant jusqu'au bureau du rez-de-chaussée. <br /> <br /> « Je suis désolé », a dit Driscoll en s'excusant. « Depuis son accident, il est un peu plus capricieux. »<br /> <br /> « Ce n'est pas grave. Je comprends », a répondu Elyse en secouant la main. N'importe qui dans la situation de Jayden aurait pu changer. <br /> <br /> Elle a ensuite suivi Driscoll jusqu'à une chambre située au premier étage. <br /> <br /> ----<br /> <br /> « Monsieur. »<br /> <br /> Dans le bureau se tenait un homme chauve dénommé Vinny Bailey, vêtu d'une chemise noire moulante qui mettait en valeur ses muscles proéminents. <br /> <br /> Avec respect, Vinny a allumé un cigare pour Jayden. <br /> <br /> « Joanna est partie à l'étranger. La famille Foster essaie désespérément de trouver une solution. »<br /> <br /> « Ils m'ont pris trente millions et cinq grands projets. Est-ce leur façon de me rembourser ? »<br /> <br /> Jayden a expulsé une bouffée de fumée et a fait remarquer avec désinvolture : « Si je ne leur donne pas une leçon, les autres me prendront pour une mauviette. Les Foster ont besoin d'apprendre certaines choses. »<br /> <br /> « Je m'en occupe. Et voulez-vous que nous fassions revenir Joanna ? », a demandé Vinny en hochant la tête. « Et pour ce qui est de votre nouvelle femme, devrions-nous faire les présentations avec nos hommes ? »<br /> <br /> « Pas besoin. »<br /> <br /> Jayden, cigare serré entre les dents, a pris un document sur le bureau et est allé vers la fenêtre. <br /> <br /> Le fauteuil roulant était rangé dans un coin de la pièce, ignoré, car il pouvait marcher avec fluidité. <br /> <br /> Ce document retraçait toute la vie d'Elyse, de son enfance à sa vie universitaire, en passant par son histoire d'amour avec Theo. <br /> <br /> Il a parcouru les pages avec désinvolture et a dit d'une voix traînante : « Une femme ordinaire. Elle m'a épousé juste pour mon argent. »<br /> <br /> À l'époque, les Owens avaient déclaré qu'ils cherchaient une épouse pour Jayden, dans le seul but de s'assurer un héritier. <br /> <br /> À cette annonce, aucune famille fortunée voulait lui donner sa fille en mariage, à l'exception des Foster, qui s'étaient enrichis grâce au mariage de leurs filles. <br /> <br /> Le mobile des Foster était simple : échanger leur fille contre des ressources et de l'argent. <br /> <br /> Vinny ne trouvait pas d'autre raison pour qu'Elyse épouse Jayden que l'appât du gain. <br /> <br /> Cependant, il y a eu un autre rebondissement. « À l'origine, elle devait épouser Theo Ward. »<br /> <br /> « Un Ward ? La famause famille Ward ? » Jayden a haussé un sourcil. <br /> <br /> « Oui. Mais apparemment, le marié s'en allé pour sauver son ex après avoir reçu un coup de fil. »<br /> <br /> Vinny a marqué une pause, puis a émis l'hypothèse suivante : « Peut-être qu'elle vous a épousé juste pour contrarier Theo Ward. »<br /> <br /> Jayden a arrêté de consulter les documents et a jeté un coup d'œil à Vinny avec une pointe d'agacement. « Tu vois les choses de manière trop simpliste. En m'épousant, elle a plus à gagner. C'est la véritable raison pour laquelle elle m'a épousé, malgré mon handicap. »<br /> <br /> Aux yeux de Jayden, Elyse n'avait pas encore révélé ses vraies intentions. Mais il ne voyait pas d'inconvénient à ce qu'elle s'intéresse à son argent. <br /> <br /> Il lui fallait une femme pour apaiser sa famille. Si elle l'avait épousé par appât du gain, cela lui simplifierait la tâche en cas de futur divorce. <br /> <br /> ----<br /> <br /> Perchée sur le bord du lit, Elyse faisait défiler son téléphone et a remarqué les sujets en vogue. <br /> <br /> « Le marié s'enfuit pour son ex ? »<br /> <br /> « La mariée se marie avec un étranger pour mettre en colère son fiancé qui s'enfuit ? »<br /> <br /> Elle a fait défiler les commentaires avec désinvolture. Le public jugeait toute cette situation incroyable et les actions des deux parties déraisonnables. Néanmoins, les discussions avaient fait circuler le nom d'Elyse. <br /> <br /> Certains avaient même découvert qu'elle était violoniste dans un orchestre et avaient retweeté une vidéo de sa prestation passée. <br /> <br /> Ne pouvant résister, Elyse était en train de regarder ces vidéos quand Theo l'a appelée. « Où es-tu, Elyse ? Il faut qu'on se voie et qu'on parle. »<br /> <br /> Chapitre 4 Avec qui est-tu mariée ?<br /> Alors qu'Elyse descendait les escaliers menant à l'entrée de la villa, Driscoll s'est approché d'elle avec inquiétude. « Il se fait tard. Où allez-vous ? Dois-je vous trouver une voiture ? »<br /> <br /> « Non, merci. Je reviens sous peu. »<br /> <br /> Driscoll l'a regardée partir avant de se rendre au bureau. <br /> <br /> Elyse, ayant accepté de rencontrer Theo, a appelé un taxi et s'est rapidement mise en route. <br /> <br /> Quinze minutes plus tard, elle est entrée dans un café et a tout de suite remarqué Theo, qui était de bonne humeur, occupé à envoyer des messages sur son téléphone. Une lueur d'auto-dérision a traversé le regard d'Elyse alors qu'elle s'approchait et s'asseyait en face de lui. <br /> <br /> Theo a levé les yeux, l'air dépité. « Qu'est-ce qui t'a pris si longtemps ? As-tu la moindre idée du temps que j'ai passé à attendre ? »<br /> <br /> En le regardant, Elyse a ressenti un frisson. Ils étaient ensemble depuis longtemps, mais il était toujours dominateur avec elle, ce qui contrastait fortement avec son comportement à l'égard de Kaelyn. <br /> <br /> Elle l'avait autrefois aimé, croyant qu'elle pouvait tout supporter. Ce n'était qu'aujourd'hui qu'elle avait compris à quel point c'était stupide. <br /> <br /> Si elle ne s'aimait pas elle-même, comment pouvait-elle s'attendre à ce que quelqu'un d'autre l'aime ? <br /> <br /> « Si tu ne veux pas attendre, tu peux partir », a rétorqué Elyse d'un ton glacial. <br /> <br /> Theo, décontenancé par cette réponse glaciale, s'est visiblement davantage énervé. « Tu as toujours de la rancune pour ce qui s'est passé au mariage, n'est-ce pas ? Je comprends que tu sois en colère, mais ne peux-tu pas être plus compréhensive et raisonnable ? Je suis parti parce que Kaelyn était dans une situation désespérée, elle était déprimée et envisageait de se suicider. »<br /> <br /> « Écoute bien, fais comme tu veux. Tu n'as pas à m'expliquer quoi que ce soit, je n'en ai plus rien à faire. » Elyse restait complètement insensible aux paroles de l'homme. <br /> <br /> Theo ne parvenait pas à croire qu'elle était indifférente. Ils étaient ensemble depuis trois ans et tout le monde savait à quel point elle l'aimait. <br /> <br /> Croyant qu'elle ne faisait que manifester sa colère, il était persuadé qu'il pourrait facilement résoudre ce problème. Il lui suffisait de lui dire quelques mots doux pour qu'elle revienne vers lui. <br /> <br /> « Ce n'est pas grave. Je suis revenu vers toi après avoir tout réglé, n'est-ce pas ? Je vais bientôt rendre visite à tes parents, et nous pourrons recommencer à planifier le mariage », a dit Theo. <br /> <br /> « Ce n'est pas nécessaire. »<br /> <br /> « Quoi ? »<br /> <br /> « Il n'y aura pas de mariage. » Le visage d'Elyse était dépourvu d'émotion. « C'est fini entre nous. »<br /> <br /> « Pourquoi es-tu toujours contrariée ? Je suis parti lors du mariage, mais je suis revenu pour toi. Ne peux-tu pas me pardonner ? » Theo a froncé les sourcils. <br /> <br /> « Que je te pardonne ? Tu m'as abandonnée pour une autre femme et tu veux que je te pardonne ? » Elyse a frappé la table avec sa main. « As-tu la moindre idée de ce que j'ai enduré depuis que tu es parti ? Ta famille m'a traitée de pute, parce qu'ils ne trouvent pas d'autres raisons qui pourraient te faire partir au milieu de ton propre mariage ! »<br /> <br /> « Elyse Lloyd ! » Theo a crié son nom avec fureur. « Ce que les autres disent, c'est leur problème. Notre relation de trois ans n'est-elle pas assez forte pour que tu me fasses confiance ? »<br /> <br /> « Trois ans, et pourtant tu n'as jamais oublié ton ex », a rétorqué Elyse, le visage marqué de déception. « Je pensais que nous serions ensemble pour toujours, mais il semble que trois ans a été notre limite. C'est fini entre nous, Theo. Il est évident que nous ne sommes pas faits l'un pour l'autre. »<br /> <br /> Tout en parlant, elle a sorti une bague de son sac et l'a posée sur la table, la même que celle qu'il avait utilisée pour la demander en mariage. <br /> <br /> Elle s'est souvenue de la joie qu'elle avait ressentie ce jour-là, maintenant éclipsée par son désespoir actuel. <br /> <br /> Elyse a jeté un dernier regard à Theo, fermant mentalement le chapitre de leurs trois années de vie commune. Elle a pris son sac et est partie sans se retourner. <br /> <br /> Theo était abasourdi. Elyse était-elle en train de le larguer ? Il avait toujours cru qu'Elyse avait une tolérance infinie à son égard, d'autant plus que les affaires de ses parents dépendaient largement du soutien des Ward. Comment pouvait-elle s'en aller comme ça ? <br /> <br /> Humilié, il l'a poursuivie, lui a attrapé l'épaule et lui a dit avec force : « Tu n'as pas le droit de rompre notre relation ! N'oublie pas que les affaires de ton père dépendent de moi. Sans moi, ta famille n'a rien. Reviens, et nous nous marierons dans quelques jours. »<br /> <br /> « Lâche-moi ! » Elyse s'est défendue avec acharnement et a crié avec défi et frustration : « Je suis mariée. Arrête de m'embêter ! »<br /> <br /> « Même si tu es mariée, tu es toujours à moi ! »<br /> <br /> Après avoir dit cela, il s'est figé et a demandé avec incrédulité : « Qu'est-ce que tu as dit ? Tu es mariée ? À qui ? »<br /> <br /> Alors qu'il était un instant étourdi, Elyse s'est libérée de son emprise en se tortillant. Elle n'avait pas prévu de se retourner pour trouver Jayden tranquillement assis dans un fauteuil roulant à quelques mètres d'elle. « Jayden ! », s'est-elle exclamée. <br /> <br /> Chapitre 5 Tu peux te tenir debout ?<br /> « N'ai-je pas été assez claire ? Je suis mariée. C'est fini entre nous. Voici mon mari », a dit Elyse en s'approchant rapidement de Jayden et en lui tenant la main. <br /> <br /> Theo a dévisagé Jayden, ne le reconnaissant pas. Tout en ricanant, il a dit : « Pour te venger de moi, tu as épousé un handicapé ? » Puis, il a tendu la main, ordonnant avec autorité : « Elyse, viens ici ! Je vais me rattraper quand on rentrera. »<br /> <br /> Mais Elyse le regardait comme s'il n'était qu'un étranger. <br /> <br /> « M'as-tu entendu ? Viens ici ! », a crié Theo, frustré. <br /> <br /> Elyse a réfléchi à la manière dont elle aurait réagi dans le passé, elle aurait certainement marché à ses côtés. <br /> <br /> Elle l'avait profondément aimé durant trois ans. Ses sentiments pour lui étaient sincères. Pourtant, la profondeur de son affection avait rendu la trahison encore plus difficile à supporter. <br /> <br /> Le jour de son premier anniversaire après qu'ils s'étaient mis ensemble, elle avait voulu le fêter au bord de la mer. Pour lui faire plaisir, Theo avait acheté un appareil photo, lui faisant la promesse de prendre de belles photos d'elle. Alors qu'ils s'apprêtaient à prendre l'avion pour leur voyage au bord de la mer, Kaelyn s'était blessée sur un plateau de tournage et avait appelé Theo. Sans hésiter, ce dernier l'avait laissée en plan à l'aéroport. C'était l'anniversaire le plus décevant qu'Elyse avait jamais connu. <br /> <br /> Theo avait promis d'assister à sa première représentation avec son orchestre, mais elle ne l'y avait finalement pas vu. Elle s'était attardée dans le hall toute la nuit, pour apprendre le lendemain qu'il avait manqué la représentation parce que Kaelyn s'était enivrée lors d'un dîner, alors qu'elle essayait de décrocher un rôle. Il était resté à côté de celle-ci parce qu'il avait peur qu'on profite d'elle. <br /> <br /> Pendant trois ans, il avait été le protecteur de Kaelyn, mais il n'avait jamais offert la même protection à Elyse. <br /> <br /> Cette accumulation de déceptions avait atteint son paroxysme lors du mariage. Elle savait qu'elle méritait de l'amour et du respect, pas de la négligence. <br /> <br /> « Je suis la femme de Jayden maintenant. Je lui dois ma fidélité », a dit Elyse avec un frisson dans la voix. <br /> <br /> « Elyse Lloyd ! », a rugi Theo, furieux. Il pensait qu'Elyse avait encore de la rancœur contre lui et qu'elle inventait des choses suite aux incidents de la journée. <br /> <br /> Alors qu'il tentait de saisir la main de la jeune femme, Jayden s'est interposé, le bloquant rapidement. <br /> <br /> Theo s'est débattu pour libérer sa main, mais n'y est pas parvenu. Il ne pouvait pas maîtriser un handicapé ? Cette prise de conscience le mettait hors de lui. <br /> <br /> « Lâche-moi ! » Theo a explosé de colère. <br /> <br /> « Elle n'a aucune envie de partir avec toi. Ne comprends-tu pas ? » Jayden a appuyé lentement, sa force faisant se tordre les traits de Theo de détresse. <br /> <br /> Jayden a tenu bon jusqu'à ce que Theo crie de douleur avant de le relâcher. <br /> <br /> « Souviens-toi de ce jour, Elyse. Tu le regretteras dans le futur ! » Avec une pointe d'embarras, Theo a lancé un regard noir à Elyse et est parti en trombe après sa déclaration. <br /> <br /> En le regardant partir, Elyse a senti un sourire amer se former en elle. Elle savait que Theo n'accepterait pas facilement d'être humilié, mais il n'y avait plus de retour en arrière possible pour eux. <br /> <br /> « Rentrons à la maison, Elyse. »<br /> <br /> « D'accord. »<br /> <br /> Après avoir aidé Jayden à monter dans la voiture, ils se sont assis tous les deux en silence, regardant par la vitre et évitant de parler de Theo. <br /> <br /> « Comment as-tu su que j'étais ici ? », a demandé Elyse, sa curiosité piquée. <br /> <br /> Sans se tourner vers elle, Jayden a répondu : « Driscoll a dit qu'il n'était pas prudent pour toi d'être seule à cette heure-ci, alors je suis venu te chercher. »<br /> <br /> En vérité, il avait pensé qu'elle préparait quelque chose de secret, mais il s'avérait qu'elle ne faisait que rencontrer son ex. Cette révélation le laissait légèrement déçu. <br /> <br /> « Puisque tu m'as épousé, tu devrais rompre les liens avec ton ex. Ma famille est très stricte et je ne peux pas te couvrir s'ils découvrent que tu vois encore un autre homme. »<br /> <br /> « Je ne le reverrai plus. Je l'ai rencontré juste pour rendre la bague », a répondu Elyse en hochant la tête. <br /> <br /> Jayden n'a plus rien dit. Tant qu'Elyse respectait ses limites, elle était libre de faire ses propres choix. <br /> <br /> Quand ils sont arrivés à la maison, Elyse a remarqué que Jayden se dirigeait à nouveau vers le bureau. Curieuse, elle a demandé à Driscoll : « Pourquoi est-il toujours dans le bureau ? »<br /> <br /> « Le bureau n'est pas seulement son lieu de travail, c'est aussi un sanctuaire pour son âme », a expliqué Driscoll. <br /> <br /> « Et pourquoi ne retourne-t-il pas dans sa chambre ? »<br /> <br /> « Il le fait parfois, mais nous savons rarement quand. Il préfère que nous ne nous occupions pas trop de lui. »<br /> <br /> Sur ce, Driscoll est parti. Après s'être rafraîchie dans sa chambre, Elyse se préparait à aller se coucher, mais ses pensées s'attardaient sur les événements de la journée avec Jayden. Elle se rendait compte qu'en dépit de sa nature réservée, il s'inquiétait sincèrement pour sa sécurité. <br /> <br /> Reconnaissante et désireuse d'exprimer sa gratitude, elle a quitté sa chambre et s'est dirigée vers le bureau. En s'approchant, elle a remarqué que la porte était légèrement entrouverte, laissant passer un peu de lumière dans le couloir. <br /> <br /> Elyse a poussé la porte et, à sa grande surprise, a vu Jayden debout. Elle a sursauté et a demandé, « Jayden, tu peux te tenir debout ? »<br /> <br /> ......<br /> <br /> ====<br /> "Tu as besoin d'une mariée, moi j'ai besoin d'un mari. Pourquoi ne nous marions-nous pas ?" Abandonnés tous les deux à l'autel, Elyse décide d'épouser cet inconnu handicapé de la salle voisine.<br /> <br /> Pitié pour son état, elle jura de le gâter une fois qu'ils seraient mariés. Elle ne savait pas qu’il était en réalité un magnat puissant et en bonne santé. <br /> <br /> Le faux handicap de Jayden a-t-il été révélé comme ça ?<br /> <br /> Que se passe-t-il ensuite? <br /> <br /> Le nombre de chapitres affichés est limité. Appuyez sur le bouton ci-dessous pour installer notre application et lire les chapitres suivants. <br /> (Accéder automatiquement à ce livre en ouvrant l'application)<br /> <br /> &3&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.kifflire.com/18358410-fb_contact-frp	102739349166751	Good Read	https://facebook.com/100083188523420	51,496	2	2,392,097,180,993,670	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	Learn more	Good Read	120209794633800379	fbweb.kifflire.com	NONE	image		https://fbweb.kifflire.com/18358410-fb_contact-frp12_2-0529-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1385400022044521	2024-06-04 03:49	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447265046_718527753623131_927256405169097347_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WKFSg5nhFrMQ7kNvgEYHAV6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBGvr4tzhO4NU03nme-jx2E6jOq-620VlStakaUmr_yTQ&oe=666A8373	person_profile	Kifflire	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447769444_804863711611081_7535043442030902046_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Axqa2CRHCjAQ7kNvgG_5Uu9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAuCmHpqqb6hPiyQg0YNQQ6DWRov_xl7RR3bVWRW4aNmA&oe=666A9500	3	Good Read	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,824	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871789}'	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	452884031021929	Read More	Forced into marriage by being drugged, he believed it was her scheme, treating her as a servant, divorcing her, and ejecting her. Unexpectedly, she silently bore three children. When he collapsed seeking reconciliation, she contemptuously replied, "I'm richer than you now!"<br /> =====<br /> "I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony. Sign the divorce papers!" Inside a house, a man said coldly.<br /> "Did I do something wrong again, Bruce?" asked Joanna Haynes timidly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> It was midnight, and the raindrops were pounding the window.<br /> Bruce Everett said, crossing his long legs and leaning back on the couch. He was as handsome as a classical Greek sculpture, but the look on his face was as cool as ever. "Roxy's back, and she doesn't want to see you! It's time for our marriage to end. So you have to go!"<br /> <br /> "You're divorcing me because she's back? Is our marriage nothing but a joke to you?"Joanna Haynes asked with shock, her pale lips quivered. <br /> <br /> "You were not the one I wanted to marry in the first place, and you drove Roxy away two years ago with your dirty tricks. Now that she's back, I won't make the same mistake. Hurry up and sign the papers! 100 million dollars for two years of your pathetic life. You should consider it a bargain." Bruce had always been good at hurting her with words.<br /> <br /> "I... What will happen if I don't sign them?" Joanna asked bitterly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> <br /> "Suit yourself. I have ways of making you disappear. Legally or not, no one will notice."<br /> <br /> As heir to the richest family in the Greyport city, Bruce had always been capable of doing whatever he liked. Who would dare to stand up to him anyway?<br /> <br /> "Fine, I'll sign them, but I have a request. I want you to sleep with me as a real lover does for once. For the past two years, every time you've been with me, you've called out Roxanne's name."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, you've made me feel like I'm the worst woman in the world, and I've had enough! I'm your wife, and I want you to call out my name while sleeping with me for the last time. I am Joanna, not Roxanne!" For the first time, Joanna was screaming hysterically and trembling with anger.<br /> <br /> Each time in the past two years, Bruce would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had s*x with her simply to punish and humiliate her. There was no love in it at all!<br /> <br /> "Oh, stop the nonsense. There's someone waiting for me downstairs..."<br /> <br /> Joanna snorted with self-mocking laughter.<br /> <br /> Then it probably was Roxanne who was waiting for him downstairs!<br /> <br /> "She can wait a little longer. She's been waiting for two years, and I think she can be patient enough for another few minutes. Do what I said or not. Suit yourself. I don't mind the media writing stories about me again!"<br /> <br /> Bruce hated being threatened the most. His thin lips curled into a sneer. A few seconds later, he replied, "Fine, I'll do it. But don't you regret it, Joanna!"<br /> <br /> Bruce jerked to stand up, seized her by the blouse, and pulled her over violently.<br /> <br /> And then...<br /> <br /> Her stockings were ripped apart...<br /> <br /> The man did not even give her a warning before hurting her!<br /> <br /> "AH!" Joanna cried, shutting her eyes in pain!<br /> <br /> Bruce was as ruthless as ever, almost cruel.<br /> <br /> He never cared if it hurt her or not. Or maybe watching her suffer simply pleased him!<br /> <br /> Good! Very good!<br /> <br /> She would remember this, remembering the man's cruelty to her for the rest of her life.<br /> <br /> "Joann. Oh, Joann. Are you happy now?"<br /> <br /> He finally called her name as he was on top of her.<br /> <br /> Though it was quite a humiliation, she could finally get rid of the depression that haunted her for two whole years.<br /> <br /> Joanna felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she said in a heartbroken tone, "Bruce Everett! I won't love you anymore!"<br /> <br /> Two years ago, Joanna's family decided to get connected with the Everetts by marriage.<br /> <br /> However, at the engagement banquet of Bruce and Roxanne, Joanna's step-sister, the man was drugged. Later in the lounge, Bruce mistook Joanna for Roxanne, and they slept with each other.<br /> <br /> The next day, the scandal of the Haynes group's eldest daughter hooking up with her brother-in-law was all over the newspaper.<br /> <br /> Roxanne Haynes' mental state broke, and she was sent to a nursing home abroad for treatment.<br /> <br /> Everyone took Joanna as the most shameless homewrecker, pointing fingers at her for sleeping with her brother-in-law.<br /> <br /> Bruce hated her even more and decided that Joanna was the one who drugged him and climbed onto his bed.<br /> <br /> Yet, the Everett family and the Haynes family shared a friendship for generations. Moreover, this marriage was meant to deepen the connection.<br /> <br /> Hence, the elders of both families, Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, insisted on Bruce and Joanna getting married.<br /> <br /> The past two years of marriage had been a living hell for Joanna.<br /> <br /> Her tolerance and affection did not make it any better. In return, she got more humiliation and torture. Joanna was exhausted, both mentally and physically.<br /> <br /> So what if Bruce wanted a divorce? She'd had enough anyway!<br /> <br /> Bruce had heard what she said but chose to ignore it. He caught her jaw contemptuously, looked down at her face, and sneered!<br /> <br /> She was... beautiful!<br /> <br /> This woman had such a pretty and innocent face, but her mind was filled with filth and schemes.<br /> <br /> That was why her so-called love for him would only make him sick.<br /> <br /> "Sign the divorce papers, take the money, and leave Greyport forever!"<br /> <br /> Having said that, Bruce left without looking back, leaving her lying on the floor in a mess.<br /> <br /> Two months later...<br /> <br /> In a hospital.<br /> <br /> "Congratulations, Ms. Haynes, you are pregnant with more than one. But I suggest you give up one or two of the fetuses, or there will be too many at risk!"<br /> <br /> Giving up?<br /> <br /> No, she would not take away the right to live from any of her children!<br /> <br /> It was her baby and hers alone! One way or another, she was gonna give birth to them and raise them right..."<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 The Return of Joanna Haynes<br /> Four years later.<br /> <br /> In the intensive-care unit of a hospital.<br /> <br /> "I'm sorry, we tried everything we could, but Raymond isn't getting any better. You should go inside and bid<br /> <br /> farewell to him!"<br /> <br /> Shaun Haynes frowned worriedly and said, "Doc, will you please try something else? If my father can't make it, all the properties of the Haynes family will be bequeathed to the government... oh, what to do... none of us have even seen Joanna over the years. Damn it, and my father, too. We don't know what he was thinking. How could he ignore his grandsons who keep him accompanied every day while only caring for that wretched daughter of mine!"<br /> <br /> Everyone in the Haynes family was miserable these days.<br /> <br /> Raymond, Shaun's father, drafted an odd will on his deathbed.<br /> <br /> He left 51% of the Haynes Group to his eldest granddaughter, Joanna. As for the other members of the Haynes family, they would inherit only 10%.<br /> <br /> In other words, Joanna would become the largest shareholder of the Haynes Group.<br /> <br /> Yet, according to the additional condition to the will, if Joanna did not show up before Raymond's death, all the properties of the Haynes family would go straight to the government.<br /> <br /> So, the Haynes family had been looking for Joanna desperately for these days.<br /> <br /> However, it was like Joanna had disappeared from the world!<br /> <br /> No one ever heard from her and saw her even once since she and Bruce got divorced.<br /> <br /> "The way I see it, that girl is simply going against us on purpose! No one knows where the hell she has been for all those years!"<br /> <br /> Shaun's second wife, Ingrid Haynes, was cursing furiously, and her face twisted a little..<br /> <br /> Back then, she, with the twins in her belly, kicked Joanna and Joanna's mother out of the family. Then Ingrid gave birth to her third son, thinking that her position in the family was absolutely secured.<br /> <br /> She had never expected that she would have nothing in the end.<br /> <br /> Of all three children of hers, the old man still favored that Joanna girl.<br /> <br /> "Dad, Mom, Grandpa's awake!"<br /> <br /> "Joann... my Joanna..." Raymond had been in a coma for more than a dozen days. His hours were numbered.<br /> <br /> And before his death, his only concern was for his eldest granddaughter, Joanna.<br /> <br /> Joanna had been missing for four years, and that worried Raymond so much. He even suspected that Ingrid might have somehow murdered his beloved granddaughter.<br /> <br /> "Dad, aren't Rick, Ryan and Roxy all your grandchildren? Your will is not fair! You basically leave nothing to them! They might as well just go out on the street and beg for a living if you insist on donating everything to the government!"<br /> <br /> "Joann... Let me see Joann. You won't get a penny before that..."<br /> <br /> Ingrid shouted in a low voice, "It's been four years, Raymond! Who knows where she's gone? Plus, if she really cares for you, how can she not show up to see you for the last time?"<br /> <br /> A hint of impatience crossed Roxanne's eyes, and she couldn't help but ask, "Bruce, do you know where my sister has been?"<br /> <br /> Bruce froze because he did not know the answer to this question.<br /> <br /> Four years ago, after their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene!<br /> <br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> <br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. Of course, as proud as Bruce was, he never contacted her either.<br /> <br /> It had been four years!<br /> <br /> Still, Bruce didn't believe she would let go so easily! He had prepared so many plans to get rid of her as long as she showed up. Yet it turned out that he didn't need any of them!<br /> <br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> <br /> "Joann... Joann!"<br /> <br /> "Oh, come on, Grandpa's dying! Go get the doctors..."<br /> <br /> The ECG monitor told everyone that Raymond's heartbeat was stopping. In tears, his family members all gathered around the bed!<br /> <br /> They were crying, not for Raymond's approaching death, but for the properties that were about to be donated!<br /> <br /> Tap, tap, tap...<br /> <br /> From the hospital corridor came the sound of high heels!<br /> <br /> Creak.<br /> <br /> The door of the ward was pushed open.<br /> <br /> The one who came in was wearing a custom-made white suit! A limited-edition bag was in her hands, and the oversized sunglasses covered most of her face. Her slender legs were long enough, but the high-heeled shoes. brought them out even more.<br /> <br /> She walked in with the ice-cold-beauty sort of vibe, seeming to cause the temperature in the ward to drop a few.<br /> <br /> "Who is this woman? Did we know her? Who allowed her to be here?"<br /> <br /> "It's me. I'm here to see my grandpa!" Joanna took off her sunglasses slowly and walked towards the bed.<br /> <br /> "Joanna!" The others all gasped.<br /> <br /> She had changed so much.<br /> <br /> Her long dark hair that she used to keep straight had become curly brown. It used to reach her waist, but now the end of it was dancing around her shoulder. She had changed completely from the next-door sweet girl to a mature, sexy career lady!<br /> <br /> What was even more remarkable was that Joanna appeared to be much fitter than before. Meanwhile, the innocence in that pair of eyes had also been emptied. By simply looking into her eyes, one could tell that she must have experienced a lot in the past years!<br /> <br /> "Joanna? Oh, finally, Joanna! The Haynes family will be ruined if you don't show up..."<br /> <br /> For the first time ever, all the members of the Haynes family were so glad to see Joanna.<br /> <br /> "I'm sorry, grandpa. I'm sorry I'm late!"<br /> <br /> "Joann," Raymond called out and hardly opened his eyes, "I'm glad that you are safe and alive. Oh, I can finally be relieved..."<br /> <br /> With that, Raymond reached out, but the next second, his hand fell back on the bed weakly, his head tilted, and his eyes shut!<br /> <br /> Beep!<br /> <br /> The ECG was beeping, declaring Raymond's death!<br /> <br /> "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Joanna called out, tears rolling down her cheeks.<br /> <br /> She knew that her grandpa was the only Haynes that ever cared about her!<br /> <br /> "Ah, come on, stop those fake tears! You would have been here long ago if you ever cared about grandpa! Now that it's time to talk about inheritance, you came?" said Shaun's eldest son, Derick. The sarcasm in his tone was obvious.<br /> <br /> He had never taken Joanna as his elder sister, and now that she was the biggest beneficiary of Raymond's legacy, Derick hated Joanna even more!<br /> <br /> "Enough of that. Call someone and get the funeral arranged first!" said Shaun. Reasonably grieving as he patted Joanna on the shoulder. "Joann, now that you're back, move back home!"<br /> <br /> Ingrid's lips curled in disdain, but she was saying merrily, "That's right, come and live with us! Also, your grandfather made a will on his deathbed. He wants you to inherit 51% of the Haynes Group. The illness must have confused his brain. How could he leave such a large enterprise to a girl who knows nothing about it? Joann, you're still young and dumb. Just let your father continue to run the business."<br /> <br /> Ingrid said it as if Joanna was meant to follow her instructions. Deep down, Ingrid was convinced that Joanna was just as stupid as her mother!<br /> <br /> By the time Joanna moved back to their house, she would be in Ingrid's full control.<br /> <br /> Joanna was expressionless. She said coldly, "I don't want to think about that right now. I just want to take care of grandpa first."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, yeah, you're right on this. Raymond's funeral is the most important thing now. Everything else can be postponed."<br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Unexpected Arrivals<br /> It was late afternoon after the mortuary house picked up Raymond's body.<br /> <br /> Joanna walked out of the hospital with the others.<br /> <br /> "Where do you live? My driver will give you a ride!" Bruce said. His voice was kind of hoarse because Joannal had not spoken to him once before this.<br /> <br /> Joanna smiled politely and shook the car keys in her hand. "Thanks, but I drove here."<br /> <br /> The indifferent look on her face made it look like she was simply being polite to a total stranger.<br /> <br /> Yet Roxanne took it that Bruce was hitting on Joanna. Her face fell, and quickly, she held Bruce's arm affectionately, saying, "Joann, why don't you move back in with us? At least, you don't have to be alone, and..."<br /> <br /> "It's easier for me to stay in a hotel. Bye!" Joanna waved politely and headed for the underground parking.<br /> <br /> Soon, a silver Bentley pulled out of the parking lot, and it roared off while in front of the crowd.<br /> <br /> "It seems that my sister has been living a good life these years! She could enjoy such a rich life without any help from the family."<br /> <br /> Bruce did not reply.<br /> <br /> During the four years when Joanna had been gone, for various reasons, Bruce did not marry Roxanne. Moreover, with these four years, he realized that Roxanne was simply not the one for him.<br /> <br /> The only reason that he did not break up with Roxanne was because of his family. The Haynes family was a wealthy one, but it was nothing compared with the Everetts. However, the elders of both families were close friends. That was why the Everett family had always been taking care of the Haynes family.<br /> <br /> Except for that, there was another crucial reason. Ten years ago, Bruce nearly drowned while he swam, and it was Roxanne who saved him. Ever since then, he swore that he would love and protect this girl for the rest of his life.<br /> <br /> "Joann has always been striving since she was just a kid. She is smart and good with men, too. See her fancy. clothes and car? She must have hooked up with some wealthy fellow again. Unlike her, Roxy, you are always stupid and innocent, and people all try to take advantage of you." Ingrid seemed to be praising Joanna, but it was not hard to recognize what she was implying.<br /> <br /> "Mom, what are you talking about?"<br /> <br /> "Oh, I just want you to learn from Joann. Do you see how good she's been doing? Girls like her are never for us to be worried about wherever she goes. There aren't many girls as smart as her anymore."<br /> <br /> Bruce somehow was a little upset. "Ingrid, Roxy, I must go now. I have an important meeting tonight."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, sure. Drive safe, alright?" said Ingrid with a flattering smile, afraid of offending her daughter's promising husband-to-be.<br /> <br /> Bruce said nothing more, turned around, and got into a car...<br /> <br /> Having watched Bruce's car disappear, Roxanne stamped her foot in anger. She complained, "It's all your fault, Mom! You should never have put that bitch Joanna in Bruce's bed six years ago. Bruce never mentions marrying me again. And now that Joanna's back, what are we gonna do?"<br /> <br /> Ingrid gritted her teeth grumpily. What her daughter complained about was what Ingrid regretted the most.<br /> <br /> She had it all well-designed six years ago.<br /> <br /> First, she had Joanna drugged. Then she sent the girl straight to Bruce's room, convinced that Bruce was too drunk to do anything.<br /> <br /> After that, Ingrid informed a group of Paparazzi, suggesting they write a drama about how Joanna threw herself in her brother-in-law's arms. Ingrid did so because she was expecting that once Joanna had brought dishonor to the family, the girl would be deprived of the right of inheritance.<br /> <br /> Yet she did not expect that it would backfire.<br /> <br /> Bruce actually slept with Joanna.<br /> <br /> And then things got out of her hands. Under the pressure of Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, Bruce ended up getting married to Joanna.<br /> <br /> Thinking of this, Ingrid said, "I did it for you, silly girl. Damn it, all because of your grandfather! That old shit has always favored that Joanna. Well, now that the old man's dead, let's see who can stand up for her this time"<br /> <br /> "But mom..." Roxanne was still worried.<br /> <br /> Even though Bruce had been good to her for years, she could see the frigidity in his eyes.<br /> <br /> The man seldom smiled ever since he divorced Joanna.<br /> <br /> Over the years, he had totally become a workaholic. Sometimes it took three or two months for Roxanne to see him around once.<br /> <br /> "Don't worry. That idiot Joanna is just as stupid as that dead mother of hers. We are falling out with her right. now. Not until she gives up her share of the inheritance first..."<br /> <br /> Ten days later, it was Raymond's funeral.<br /> <br /> It was drizzling rain. All members of the Haynes family had arrived at the cemetery except for Joanna. On top of that, the finest people in Greyport also showed up to pay their respects.<br /> <br /> Not to mention the reporters that were gathering outside the cemetery.<br /> <br /> After all, Raymond Haynes was quite a big shot in Greyport. So, of course, his funeral was well-focused.<br /> <br /> "I heard Raymond willed the eldest daughter of the Haynes family to inherit the Haynes Group."<br /> <br /> "Oh, my god, that girl is really shrewd. She seduced her brother-in-law six years ago and forced her sister to leave. Then she became the one marrying into the Everett family instead of her sister, and now she's the director of the Haynes Group. That's impressive!"<br /> <br /> "Ha! So what? She's just a scheming woman. She was kicked out by the Everett family, wasn't she? Such a woman is simply disgusting."<br /> <br /> Ingrid was overjoyed when hearing the whispers of the crowd. Trying hard to maintain the sad look on her face, she said, "May I have your attention, please? First of all, I'd like to thank you all for coming to Raymond's funeral, and..."<br /> <br /> A reporter cut in, "Mrs. Haynes, is it true that Joanna is going to take over the Haynes Group as the new- leader?"<br /> <br /> Ingrid paused before replying, "I'm not gonna be disturbed by other things on this extremely distressing day. But for a company as big as the Haynes Group, one man's word alone can't take effect. We need a board meeting to pick the right executive director."<br /> <br /> "Mrs. Haynes, why isn't Joanna here on such an important day?"<br /> <br /> "Ha, that's the question you should ask her..."<br /> <br /> While she was saying, outside the cemetery suddenly came the sounds of engines.<br /> <br /> A stretch limo was making its way into the cemetery, followed by a fleet of Mercedes.<br /> <br /> "Look at that license plate. It seems to be Mr. Grimm's car!" The reporters went all excited and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce.<br /> <br /> Yes, that car belonged to Jaydon Grimm.<br /> <br /> There were two well-known wealthy young men in Greyport. One of them was Bruce Everett, and the other was Jaydon Grimm.<br /> <br /> He was the second son of the casino magnate in Venturas City, and he also ran an entertainment company called Starlight Media. Several new top stars in the showbiz were all artists under his company's control.<br /> <br /> Unlike Bruce, who kept a low profile, Jaydon had always been a man of publicity.<br /> <br /> The doors of the Rolls-Royce were opened slowly, and Jaydon stepped out first.<br /> <br /> "Wow, it's really Mr. Grimm!" The press swarmed forward like flies smelling blood.<br /> <br /> After Jaydon got out of the car, he turned to the other side and helped a woman who was dressed all in black, out of the car like a real gentleman.<br /> <br /> "Is this...? Wow, it's Joanna Haynes!"<br /> <br /> "You gotta be kidding. What is Grimm doing with a woman like her?"<br /> <br /> As they were all astonished, one by one, came out two adorable kids wearing tiny black suits.<br /> <br /> The boys should be at the age of 3 to 4.<br /> <br /> And it was like a bomb, igniting everyone's interest...<br /> <br /> ......<br /> <br /> ====<br /> Bruce Everett, a billionaire, and CEO of the Everett Corporation, unexpectedly went from Joanna's sister's fiancé to her husband. <br /> <br /> Four years ago, he was so disgusted with her that he mercilessly divorced her and drove her out of the house. <br /> <br /> Four years later, however, they meet again. How can she be so intimate with another man, and with two children in tow!<br /> <br /> What will happen when they gradually eliminate those misunderstandings between them?<br /> <br /> Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters <br /> (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app)<br /> &5&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/47875322-fb_contact-e	106206892171576	Love Story City	https://facebook.com/100083614308933	18,563	1	820,776,603,446,975	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	Learn more	Love Story City	120209724465290493	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	video		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/47875322-fb_contact-eny4297_2-0607-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=961225&accid=1325826931416330	2024-06-07 03:29	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447278097_1170010057757100_5849778428526607346_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q63dqVWEhiAQ7kNvgHPDVPy&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBrGpYRCK6GNvJx4k-EZglVpBrzvN4MXammvYF0IDVjUA&oe=666AA7E4	person_profile	moboreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428681681_1872492763251952_703366058196767086_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-EgdfOz96l8Q7kNvgE18G5F&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAxOn8Dug4u8Lq9OQmDn5CS94uVug4HA_kepK8SY74ng&oe=666A91F1	3	Love Story City	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,810	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	431710079815025	Atada por el amor: La ternura de mi marido discapacitado	Su novio huyó de la boda para perseguir a su primer amor. Destrozada, ella encuentra por casualidad a un discapacitado abandonado y decide casarse con él. ¡Para sorpresa suya, resulta ser un multimillonario!<br /> =====<br /> "Kaelyn sabe lo de nuestra boda y ahora amenaza con tirarse de un edificio. Sabes que ha estado deprimida, ¿verdad? Tengo que ir a salvarla", dijo Theo Ward con impaciencia, apartando a Elyse Lloyd de un empujón. <br /> "¡Hoy es el día de nuestra boda! ¿Qué se supone que debo hacer si te vas ahora? Recuerda que Kaelyn Bennett ya te ha traicionado antes. Te ha causado tanto dolor, ¿por qué todavía te preocupas por ella?". <br /> Debido a la fuerza que ejerció, ella se torció el tobillo. Mientras se desplomaba en el piso, estiró desesperadamente la mano para retenerlo. <br /> <br /> La expresión de Theo se volvió aún más fría. "No estás en posición de juzgar lo que pasó entre Kaelyn y yo. A pesar de sus defectos y del sufrimiento que me causó, no te puedes comparar con ella". <br /> <br /> Un dolor agudo atravesó el corazón de Elyse al darse cuenta de que su novio nunca había dejado de pensar en Kaelyn. Para él, ella nunca sería tan importante como esa mujer. <br /> <br /> "¿Qué hice para merecer esto? ¿Por qué me tratas así? Por favor, espera hasta que termine la boda. Estamos a punto de intercambiar anillos. Puedes irte después". <br /> <br /> Theo esquivó la mano extendida de Elyse y le dijo con voz despectiva: "Te preocupa más esa ceremonia que la vida de una persona. No tienes corazón. Tenemos que aplazar la boda". <br /> <br /> Ignorando su rostro pálido, el hombre se alejó del altar decorado, indiferente a las miradas perplejas y preocupadas de los invitados. <br /> <br /> Cuando el novio se marchó, la multitud se sumió en el caos. <br /> <br /> "¡No, por favor, no me dejes, Theo! ¿Qué voy a hacer sin ti?, gritó Elyse, con la voz entrecortada, sentada en el piso. <br /> <br /> Su cuerpo tembloroso y las lágrimas que arruinaban su maquillaje daban lástima. El hombre al que amó durante tres años había elegido, sin dudarlo, a otra mujer en lugar de a ella en el día de su boda. Aunque le embargaba el sufrimiento de Kaelyn, parecía indiferente a la profunda sensación de pérdida y humillación de Elyse, dejándola abandonada en el altar. <br /> <br /> A su alrededor, innumerables pares de ojos lo presenciaron; algunos invitados se burlaban de ella, otros expresaban su simpatía y muchos se regodeaban. Elyse nunca había experimentado semejante tormento.<br /> <br /> Su padre, Lanny Lloyd, se acercó y, en lugar de consolarla, la reprendió con dureza: "¡Ni siquiera puedes retener a un hombre! ¡Qué inútil!". <br /> <br /> Tras sus duras palabras, se marchó con su esposa, Glenda, sin mirar atrás. <br /> <br /> Su hermana, Mabel, salió de entre la multitud con una sonrisa burlona. "Vaya, qué vergüenza, Elyse. Tu novio huyó y ahora eres la burla de todos. Me avergüenzo de ti. Imagínate cómo se sienten mamá y papá".<br /> <br /> Con esas palabras, se dio la vuelta y también se fue. <br /> <br /> Uno a uno, todos los miembros de la familia de Elyse se alejaron, dejándola completamente sola. <br /> <br /> Al principio, los parientes y amigos de Theo se sintieron responsables; pero al ver la reacción de la familia Lloyd, todo rastro de culpabilidad desapareció. <br /> <br /> "Ni siquiera sus propios padres la apoyaron. Parece que no es todo culpa de Theo". <br /> <br /> "Sí, si fuera una buena mujer, ¿por qué la dejaría su prometido?". <br /> <br /> "¿Ella lo engañó? ¿Qué otra cosa haría que su novio la dejara así?". <br /> <br /> Los murmullos críticos de los invitados que la rodeaban se hicieron cada vez más fuertes y ásperos. <br /> <br /> De repente, Elyse escuchó ruidos cerca. Al girarse, vio a un hombre de traje sentado solo en una silla de ruedas. <br /> <br /> El oficiante, con nerviosismo, preguntó: "¿Dónde está su novia?". <br /> <br /> Secándose las lágrimas, Elyse paró a un empleado que pasaba por su lado y preguntó: "Ese hombre es el novio, ¿verdad? ¿Dónde está su prometida?". <br /> <br /> El trabajador la miró y respondió: "No vino. Escuché que era porque no podía soportar su discapacidad". <br /> <br /> "¿Y él ha estado esperando aquí todo este tiempo?". <br /> <br /> El empleado asintió. <br /> <br /> El novio en la silla de ruedas se encontraba de espaldas a Elyse y los separaba una distancia considerable, así que ella no pudo ver su expresión; pero empatizó con el dolor del rechazo. Ambos eran desafortunados y abandonados. <br /> <br /> Tras un momento de reflexión, una mirada decidida apareció en los ojos de la joven. Aunque había amado a Theo durante tres años, él la traicionó. ¿Por qué iba a seguir siéndole fiel? Se dio cuenta de que ya no lo necesitaba en absoluto. <br /> <br /> Cuando se puso en pie, los invitados que habían estado susurrando y burlándose de ella se quedaron en silencio. Todas las miradas se centraron en ella cuando se levantó el dobladillo del vestido y se dirigió con confianza hacia el novio abandonado. <br /> <br /> La visión de una novia con un vestido blanco acercándose dejó a sus invitados atónitos. <br /> <br /> Al oír los susurros a su alrededor, el hombre de la silla de ruedas se giró despacio. <br /> <br /> Elyse se detuvo y contempló al apuesto joven, en cuyos ojos apareció un destello de sorpresa. Luego le tendió la mano y le dijo: "Hola, me enteré de que necesita una novia. Mi prometido acaba de dejarme. ¿Qué tal si nos casamos?". <br /> <br /> Capítulo 2 Ella tramaba algo<br /> "Me llamo Elyse Lloyd. Si le parece bien, podemos casarnos hoy mismo", propuso la chica con firmeza. <br /> <br /> Su audaz declaración dejó a todos los presentes estupefactos, y varias personas sacaron sus celulares para captar el momento. <br /> <br /> "Señorita Lloyd, ¿está segura de esta decisión? Dada mi discapacidad, puede que no pueda ofrecerle un futuro prometido", respondió el hombre sin ocultar su condición, y la animó amablemente a reconsiderarlo. <br /> <br /> "Ya lo decidí", respondió la joven con determinación. <br /> <br /> "Soy Jayden Owen", se presentó. Al ver su determinación, el joven le tomó la mano mientras le decía: "Me preocupa que más adelante se arrepienta de esta decisión". <br /> <br /> Elyse prefirió no responder. Estaba segura de sí misma. Hasta entonces, solo pensaba en casarse con Theo, quien nunca correspondió a su amor. Ahora, ya no le importaba quién era su cónyuge. <br /> <br /> Tras una breve ceremonia y completar rápidamente los trámites necesarios en la Oficina de Asuntos Civiles, Elyse y Jayden se unieron como esposos. Con el certificado de matrimonio en la mano, la chica sintió un gran alivio. <br /> <br /> Theo le había roto el corazón y estaba decidida a no volver con él. En cuanto a la reacción de su padre, aunque ella ya no podía unirse a la familia Ward, él tenía otra hija. <br /> <br /> Conocía demasiado bien a su hermana pequeña Mabel. Siendo alguien movida solo por la codicia, ¿cómo iba a resistir la tentación de convertirse en la esposa de Theo y en miembro de la familia Ward? Por lo tanto, casarse con Jayden era la escapatoria perfecta para que Elyse escapara de las garras de su familia. Ya no tenía intención de volver a casa. <br /> <br /> Mientras ella miraba pensativa el certificado de matrimonio, Jayden le preguntó: "¿Qué te preocupa? ¿Te arrepientes de casarte con un discapacitado?". <br /> <br /> Elyse sacudió la cabeza, agarró la silla de ruedas y contestó: "Creo que fue una buena decisión". <br /> <br /> Jayden sonrió, aunque sus ojos delataban un atisbo de escepticismo y desconfianza. ¿Cómo podía una mujer querer casarse de verdad con un inválido? Pensó que ella solo estaba fingiendo, una actuación que no duraría para siempre. <br /> <br /> Pero necesitaba una esposa momentánea para distraer a su familia mientras él perseguía sus propios objetivos. Por lo tanto, decidió seguirle el juego por el momento. <br /> <br /> Elyse ayudó a Jayden a subir al automóvil y se dirigieron a su casa. Era una propiedad lujosa, con jardín, piscina, mayordomo vestido de traje y sirvientas uniformadas. <br /> <br /> Al pisar la elegante alfombra de lana, Elyse se dio cuenta de que su nuevo esposo distaba mucho de ser común. <br /> <br /> El mayordomo, Driscoll Lee, se acercó a ellos con respeto y preguntó: "Señor Owen, ¿es esta su esposa?". <br /> <br /> Al contemplar la magnífica mansión y recordar el nombre completo de su marido, Elyse se dio cuenta de repente de quién era. <br /> <br /> Los Owen eran la familia más influyente de la ciudad, y Jayden destacaba entre ellos por su perspicacia para los negocios así como por su excepcional talento. Era uno de los hombres más ricos y poderosos. Sin embargo, tras un accidente automovilístico un año antes que le costó las piernas, él se había alejado de la atención pública y sus logros anteriores quedaron olvidados. <br /> <br /> Entonces, ¿se había casado con el legendario Jayden Owen? <br /> <br /> Elyse recordaba haber oído rumores sobre su compromiso con una chica de la familia Foster. Se suponía que la novia que había desaparecido el día de su boda era ella. <br /> <br /> Al oír el nombre completo de Jayden, Elyse no había pensado mucho en eso. Si hubiera sabido antes sus orígenes, no habría tenido el valor de proponerle matrimonio. <br /> <br /> Aunque Jayden notó la sorpresa y el pánico en el rostro de la chica, permaneció en silencio. Dudaba que realmente no lo hubiera reconocido. Después de todo, su discapacidad era bien sabida. <br /> <br /> "Ella es Elyse Lloyd, mi esposa. A partir de ahora, será la anfitriona de este lugar", la presentó Jayden con firmeza. <br /> <br /> "Joanna Foster escapó porque no deseaba casarse con un hombre discapacitado", añadió sin titubear. <br /> <br /> "¿La señorita Foster no fue a la boda?", preguntó Driscoll, asombrado. <br /> <br /> La familia Foster había estado ansiosa por forjar una unión con los Owen a través del matrimonio, presionando para que Jayden se casara con Joanna. No obstante, el día de la boda, la novia había desaparecido. ¿No era esto una humillación deliberada a Jayden? <br /> <br /> Driscoll sintió compasión por él y lo consoló: "Señor, quizás sea lo mejor que se haya ido. Parece que, después de todo, usted ha encontrado a la persona adecuada". <br /> <br /> Elyse no había mostrado ninguna resistencia a la discapacidad de Jayden y estaba dispuesta a casarse con él. Eso sin duda era importante. <br /> <br /> Capítulo 3 Él podía caminar<br /> Mientras Elyse contemplaba las piernas de Jayden, una profunda simpatía la invadió. Él, que antes estaba en la cúspide del éxito, ahora parecía muy vulnerable. Su novia lo había dejado plantado en el altar debido a su discapacidad, un gesto que carecía de cualquier atisbo de respeto. La traición debió de herirlo más profundamente de lo que ella podía imaginar. <br /> <br /> Tras acercarse a Jayden con sinceridad, la joven le tomó la mano y lo tranquilizó: "No te preocupes. Ahora somos marido y mujer. Cuidaré de ti el resto de nuestras vidas". <br /> <br /> La expresión de Jayden se endureció. ¿Esta mujer hablaba en serio, comprometiéndose a cuidarlo por tiempo indefinido? Dudó de sus intenciones, sospechando que no era más que una muestra superficial de empatía. <br /> <br /> En silencio, Jayden llevó su silla de ruedas al estudio del primer piso. <br /> <br /> "Lo lamento", dijo Driscoll, al percatarse de la tensión. "Desde su accidente, ha estado algo más temperamental". <br /> <br /> Elyse respondió comprensiva: "No pasa nada. Lo comprendo". <br /> <br /> Reconoció que cualquiera en su situación podría experimentar esos cambios, y enseguida, siguió a Driscoll escaleras arriba. <br /> <br /> ----<br /> <br /> En el estudio, un hombre calvo llamado Vinny Bailey, vestido con una camisa negra ajustada que resaltaba su musculatura, encendió respetuosamente un puro para Jayden. <br /> <br /> "Señor, Joanna se ha ido al extranjero", informó. "La familia Foster está buscando una solución". <br /> <br /> "Me quitaron treinta millones y cinco grandes proyectos. ¿Es así como me lo pagan?". <br /> <br /> Jayden exhaló una nube de humo con indiferencia, pero su tono estaba teñido de determinación. "Si no doy ejemplo, los demás pensarán que soy un pusilánime. Es hora de que los Foster aprendan la lección". <br /> <br /> "¿Quiere que traigamos de vuelta a Joanna?", preguntó Vinny. "Y sobre su nueva esposa, ¿deberíamos presentársela a nuestros hombres?". <br /> <br /> "No hace falta", respondió Jayden, con voz firme mientras agarraba un documento y se acercaba a la ventana. <br /> <br /> La silla de ruedas ya no era más que un accesorio en un rincón, ignorado mientras él se movía con una destreza asombrosa. El documento que tenía en las manos detallaba la vida de Elyse desde su infancia hasta sus años universitarios, incluido su pasado romance con Theo. <br /> <br /> Hojeando las páginas, Jayden comentó: "Una mujer corriente. Se casó conmigo solo por mi fortuna". <br /> <br /> En el pasado, los Owen habían declarado su intención de encontrar una esposa adecuada para Jayden, principalmente para asegurar la continuidad de su linaje. Tras su anuncio, la mayoría de las familias acomodadas dudaron en vincularse mediante el matrimonio, excepto los Foster. Tras elevar su estatus social casando estratégicamente a sus hijas, vieron otra oportunidad. Su objetivo estaba claro: cambiar a la chica por sustanciosos beneficios económicos y recursos. <br /> <br /> Vinny también no percibió otra motivación para el matrimonio de Elyse con Jayden que la ventaja monetaria. Sin embargo... <br /> <br /> "En un principio iba a casarse con Theo Ward", mencionó de forma casual. <br /> <br /> "¿Ward? ¿La conocida familia Ward?". Jayden enarcó una ceja, intrigado. <br /> <br /> "Sí, pero parece que el prometido cambió de opinión y huyó para reunirse con su exnovia después de una llamada repentina", continuó Vinny. <br /> <br /> Luego especuló: "Tal vez ella se casó con usted por rencor a Theo Ward". <br /> <br /> El joven dejó de rebuscar entre sus documentos y miró a Vinny, molesto. "Estás simplificando demasiado las cosas. Al casarse conmigo, tiene mucho más que ganar. Esa es la verdadera razón por la que me eligió, a pesar de mi invalidez". <br /> <br /> Jayden era consciente de que tal vez Elyse aún no le hubiera revelado sus verdaderas intenciones, pero le resultaba indiferente el interés de ella en su fortuna. <br /> <br /> Necesitaba una esposa para satisfacer las expectativas familiares, y si las motivaciones de esa mujer eran puramente financieras, eso simplificaría cualquier posible separación futura. <br /> <br /> ----<br /> <br /> Mientras tanto, Elyse estaba tumbada en la cama, consultando su celular. Y pronto se fijó en los temas de tendencia. <br /> <br /> "Novio se fugó por su exnovia". <br /> <br /> "Novia se casa con un extraño para enfurecer a su novio fugitivo". <br /> <br /> Mientras se desplazaba por los comentarios, constató que el público encontraba todo el escenario asombroso y criticaba las acciones de ambas partes por actuar de forma irracional. <br /> <br /> No obstante, la polémica había puesto el nombre de Elyse en el centro de atención. Algunos comentaristas incluso habían desenterrado sus antecedentes como violinista en una orquesta, descubriendo vídeos de sus actuaciones anteriores. <br /> <br /> Ensimismada, la joven estaba viendo los vídeos cuando Theo la llamó. "¿Dónde estás, Elyse? Vamos a vernos y a hablar". <br /> <br /> Capítulo 4 ¿Con quién te casaste<br /> Mientras Elyse bajaba las escaleras hacia la entrada de la residencia, Driscoll se acercó a ella con evidente preocupación. <br /> <br /> "Es bastante tarde. ¿Adónde va? ¿Quiere que le consiga un auto?", le preguntó. <br /> <br /> "No, gracias. Volveré pronto", respondió la joven. <br /> <br /> Driscoll la vio marcharse antes de dirigirse al estudio. <br /> <br /> Elyse, que había acordado reunirse con Theo, llamó a un taxi y se puso en camino. <br /> <br /> Quince minutos más tarde, entró en una cafetería, donde enseguida vio a Theo, que estaba muy animado, escribiendo mensajes en su celular. Un destello de sarcasmo cruzó sus ojos cuando se acercó y se sentó frente a él. <br /> <br /> Theo levantó la vista y su expresión se ensombreció de inmediato. "¿Por qué llegas tan tarde? ¿Tienes idea del tiempo que llevo esperando?", se quejó. <br /> <br /> Elyse se sintió muy decepcionada. A pesar de su larga historia juntos, la actitud dominante de Theo hacia ella contrastaba con su comportamiento con Kaelyn. <br /> <br /> Ella lo amó, creyendo que podría soportar cualquier cosa por él. Pero ya se daba cuenta de lo equivocada que estaba. Si no se amaba a sí misma, ¿cómo podía esperar que alguien más lo hiciera? <br /> <br /> "Si no quieres esperar, puedes irte", replicó ella con frialdad. <br /> <br /> Theo, sorprendido por su respuesta, se mostró cada vez más molesto. "Estás resentida por lo que pasó en la boda, ¿verdad? Comprendo tu enfado, pero, ¿no puedes ser más comprensiva y razonable? Me fui porque Kaelyn estaba en una situación desesperada, deprimida y pensando en suicidarse". <br /> <br /> "Puedes irte con quien quieras. No hace falta que me expliques nada, ya no me importa", afirmó Elyse, indiferente. <br /> <br /> Theo no creía que a ella le diera igual. Llevaban tres años juntos y todo el mundo sabía cuánto lo amaba. Pensó que su indiferencia no era más que el resultado de su enojo. Y estaba seguro de que podría resolverlo con facilidad. Unas palabras dulces y ella volvería a él. <br /> <br /> "No es para tanto. Regresé contigo después de ocuparme de todo, ¿no? Visitaré a tus padres pronto y podremos empezar a planear la boda de nuevo...", declaró él, intentando arreglar las cosas. <br /> <br /> "No hace falta", lo interrumpió Elyse. <br /> <br /> "¡¿Qué?!". <br /> <br /> "No habrá boda", sentenció la chica con el rostro desprovisto de emoción. "Terminamos". <br /> <br /> "¿Por qué sigues molesta? Me fui en la boda, pero volví por ti. ¿No puedes perdonarme?". Theo frunció el ceño, desconcertado. <br /> <br /> "¿Perdonarte? ¡¿Perdonarte por abandonarme por otra mujer?!". Elyse golpeó la mesa con la mano, alzando la voz. "¿Tienes idea de lo que he pasado desde que te fuiste? Tu familia me insultó, a pesar de que fuiste tú quien me dejó en el altar... ¡por otra mujer!". <br /> <br /> "¡Elyse Lloyd!", gritó Theo, enfurecido. "Da igual lo que digan los demás. ¿Nuestra relación de tres años no es lo suficientemente fuerte como para que confíes en mí?". <br /> <br /> "¡Tres años, y sin embargo nunca olvidaste a tu exnovia!", contraatacó Elyse, con el rostro marcado por la decepción. "Pensé que estaríamos juntos para siempre, pero parece que tres años era el límite. Se acabó. Está claro que no somos el uno para el otro". <br /> <br /> Mientras hablaba, sacó un anillo de su bolso y lo dejó sobre la mesa: el mismo con el que él le había pedido matrimonio. Recordó la alegría que ella sintió entonces, ahora ensombrecida por la tristeza. <br /> <br /> Elyse miró a Theo por última vez, cerrando en su mente el capítulo de los tres años que habían pasado juntos. Tomó su bolso y se marchó sin vacilar. <br /> <br /> Theo se quedó perplejo. ¿Realmente Elyse estaba terminando con él? Siempre la había considerado sumisa, con una familia que dependía de la suya. ¿Cómo podía marcharse así? <br /> <br /> Humillado, la persiguió, la agarró del hombro y le dijo con furia: "¡No tienes derecho a ponerle fin! Recuerda que el negocio de tu padre depende de los Ward. Sin mí, tu familia no tiene nada. ¡Vuelve y nos casaremos dentro de unos días para compensar lo de hoy!". <br /> <br /> "¡Suéltame!". Elyse se defendió con ferocidad y gritó con desafío así como con frustración: "¡Estoy casada, deja de molestarme!". <br /> <br /> "¡¿Y qué si estás casada?! ¡Siempre me pertenecerás!". En cuanto lo pronunció, se quedó inmóvil y preguntó incrédulo: "¿Qué dijiste? ¿Cómo que estás casada? ¿Con quién?". <br /> <br /> Mientras él estaba aturdido, Elyse se soltó de su agarre. Se dio la vuelta y se sorprendió al ver a su esposo sentado tranquilamente en una silla de ruedas a pocos metros detrás de ella. <br /> <br /> "¡Jayden!", exclamó. <br /> <br /> Capítulo 5 ¿Puedes estar de pie<br /> "¿No lo dejé claro? Estoy casada. Se acabó. Este es mi esposo", declaró Elyse, moviéndose rápidamente al lado de Jayden y agarrándolo del brazo con firmeza. <br /> <br /> La mirada de Theo se desvió hacia él, pero no lo reconoció. Con una mueca, se burló: "Para vengarte de mí, ¿te casaste con un minusválido?". <br /> <br /> Extendió la mano con autoridad y ordenó: "¡Elyse, ven aquí! Te lo compensaré cuando volvamos". <br /> <br /> Pero la joven lo miró como si fuera un extraño. <br /> <br /> "¿Me oíste? ¡Ven aquí!". La voz de Theo se elevó con frustración. <br /> <br /> Reflexionando sobre el pasado, Elyse era consciente de que una vez habría corrido a su lado sin dudarlo. Lo amó durante tres años, con sentimientos sinceros y profundos. Ahora, la intensidad de su afecto no hacía sino aumentar el dolor de su traición. <br /> <br /> Al pensar en su primer cumpleaños después de ser novios, Elyse recordó que quería celebrarlo junto al mar. Para complacerla, Theo le había comprado una cámara, prometiéndole capturar bellos momentos. <br /> <br /> Sin embargo, justo cuando estaban a punto de subir al avión, Kaelyn, que se había lesionado en un rodaje, llamó a Theo. <br /> <br /> Sin pensárselo dos veces, él abandonó a Elyse en el aeropuerto, convirtiendo lo que se suponía que iba a ser una ocasión feliz en el cumpleaños más decepcionante que había vivido nunca. <br /> <br /> Theo había prometido una vez asistir a la primera actuación de Elyse con su orquesta, pero al final se ausentó. Ella pasó toda la noche esperándolo, solo para descubrir al día siguiente que se había perdido la función porque Kaelyn se emborrachó en una cena mientras intentaba conseguir un papel. Preocupado por que pudieran aprovecharse de ella, se quedó a su lado. <br /> <br /> Durante todos esos tres años había sido el protector de Kaelyn, aunque jamás ofreció el mismo amparo a Elyse, su novia. Este cúmulo de decepciones alcanzó su punto álgido en la boda. La joven sabía que merecía amor y respeto; no abandono. <br /> <br /> "Ahora soy la esposa de Jayden. Mi lealtad es para él", declaró Elyse, con la voz llena de determinación. <br /> <br /> "¡Elyse Lloyd!", gritó Theo. <br /> <br /> Pensaba que Elyse le guardaba rencor e inventaba historias para vengarse de él. Entonces intentó agarrarla de la mano, pero Jayden intervino rápidamente, bloqueándolo. Theo luchó por liberarse, sin conseguirlo. El hecho de que no pudiera vencer a un hombre discapacitado lo enfureció aún más. <br /> <br /> "¡Suéltame!", exigió, molesto y furioso. <br /> <br /> "No quiere irse contigo. ¿No puedes entender eso?", replicó Jayden con calma. <br /> <br /> Mantuvo el agarre hasta que Theo gritó de dolor. <br /> <br /> "Recuerda eso, Elyse. ¡Te arrepentirás!", escupió Theo, con un tono lleno de humillación, mientras miraba a la chica, luego se alejaba furioso. <br /> <br /> Al verlo marcharse, una sonrisa amarga se dibujó en el rostro de Elyse. Sabía que Theo no perdonaría fácilmente la vergüenza, pero para ellos ya no había vuelta atrás. <br /> <br /> "Vamos a casa, Elyse". <br /> <br /> "De acuerdo". <br /> <br /> Después de ayudar a Jayden a entrar en el automóvil, se sentaron en silencio, cada uno ensimismado en sus propios pensamientos y evitando adrede cualquier discusión sobre Theo. <br /> <br /> "¿Cómo sabías que estaba aquí?", preguntó Elyse de repente, con curiosidad. <br /> <br /> Sin girarse para mirarla, Jayden contestó: "Driscoll mencionó que no era seguro que estuvieras sola a estas horas, así que vine a recogerte". <br /> <br /> Aunque había sospechado que ella tramaba algo, resultó que solo estaba viendo a su exnovio. Esta revelación lo dejó un poco decepcionado. <br /> <br /> "Ya que te casaste conmigo, deberías terminar con él. Los miembros de mi familia son estrictos y no puedo encubrirte si descubren que sigues viendo a otro hombre". <br /> <br /> "No volveré a verlo. Me reuní con él para devolverle el anillo", respondió Elyse, asintiendo con firmeza. <br /> <br /> Jayden prefirió no hacer más comentarios. Consideraba que mientras ella respetara sus principios, debería ser libre de tomar sus propias decisiones. <br /> <br /> Al llegar a casa, Elyse notó que Jayden se dirigía directamente al despacho una vez más. Movida por la curiosidad, preguntó a Driscoll: "¿Por qué está siempre en el estudio?". <br /> <br /> "El estudio no solo es su lugar de trabajo, sino que también se ha convertido en un santuario para su alma", explicó Driscoll. <br /> <br /> "¿Y por qué no vuelve a su habitación?". <br /> <br /> "Lo hace a veces, pero no sabemos cuándo. Prefiere que no nos preocupemos demasiado por él". <br /> <br /> Entonces Driscoll se marchó. <br /> <br /> Después de refrescarse en su habitación, Elyse se preparaba para ir a la cama, pero sus pensamientos se quedaron en los acontecimientos del día con Jayden. Se dio cuenta de que, a pesar de su carácter reservado, él se preocupaba de verdad por su seguridad. <br /> <br /> Sintiéndose agradecida y con ganas de expresarle su aprecio, salió de la habitación y se encaminó hacia el estudio. Cuando se acercó, se dio cuenta de que la puerta estaba entreabierta, arrojando una pizca de luz al pasillo. <br /> <br /> Elyse la empujó con cuidado y, para su sorpresa, vio al joven de pie. Jadeó y preguntó: "Jayden, ¿puedes caminar?". <br /> <br /> ......<br /> <br /> "Tú necesitas una novia, yo necesito un novio. ¿Por qué no nos casamos?" Ambos abandonados en el altar, Elyse decidió casarse con el extraño discapacitado del lugar de al lado. <br /> <br /> Compadeciéndose de su estado, ella juró malcriarlo una vez que se casaran. No sabía ella que en realidad era un magnate poderoso y saludable.<br /> <br /> ¿La discapacidad falsa de Jayden fue revelada así de repente?<br /> <br /> ¿Qué sucederá en adelante? <br /> <br /> Los capítulos disponibles son limitados aquí, haga click el botón abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo más contenidos maravillosos. <br /> (Al abrir el APP, directo accederá a este libro)<br /> <br /> &3&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.manobook.com/13336375-fb_contact-sp-	108394237578957	Fiction books	https://facebook.com/100075615382269	49,860	1	1,191,956,178,464,874	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	Learn more	Fiction books	120212925304870170	fbweb.manobook.com	NONE	image		https://fbweb.manobook.com/13336375-fb_contact-sp-p12_2-0529-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=1099525524498656	2024-06-07 03:37	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447728842_428634533348999_6816304341065777909_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h_TjHkF9SwYQ7kNvgHVOI4T&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCw1erK_8pxJLkVF_0UXvRZ0_5g7ARdFk7qybx7pUkMjQ&oe=666AAC74	person_profile	Fiction books	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447728394_1187001326053918_2696151653259212795_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mYeM5c00Hb8Q7kNvgFBCpc_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAvzGjiAcmZa6SOjTLewJGLQ1qD0DhVWsTu3fc4cMcwTQ&oe=666A8506	3	Fiction books	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,800	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871789}'	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	386981824347812	Read More	Forced into marriage by being drugged, he believed it was her scheme, treating her as a servant, divorcing her, and ejecting her. Unexpectedly, she silently bore three children. When he collapsed seeking reconciliation, she contemptuously replied, "I'm richer than you now!"<br /> =====<br /> "I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony. Sign the divorce papers!" Inside a house, a man said coldly.<br /> "Did I do something wrong again, Bruce?" asked Joanna Haynes timidly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> It was midnight, and the raindrops were pounding the window.<br /> Bruce Everett said, crossing his long legs and leaning back on the couch. He was as handsome as a classical Greek sculpture, but the look on his face was as cool as ever. "Roxy's back, and she doesn't want to see you! It's time for our marriage to end. So you have to go!"<br /> <br /> "You're divorcing me because she's back? Is our marriage nothing but a joke to you?"Joanna Haynes asked with shock, her pale lips quivered. <br /> <br /> "You were not the one I wanted to marry in the first place, and you drove Roxy away two years ago with your dirty tricks. Now that she's back, I won't make the same mistake. Hurry up and sign the papers! 100 million dollars for two years of your pathetic life. You should consider it a bargain." Bruce had always been good at hurting her with words.<br /> <br /> "I... What will happen if I don't sign them?" Joanna asked bitterly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> <br /> "Suit yourself. I have ways of making you disappear. Legally or not, no one will notice."<br /> <br /> As heir to the richest family in the Greyport city, Bruce had always been capable of doing whatever he liked. Who would dare to stand up to him anyway?<br /> <br /> "Fine, I'll sign them, but I have a request. I want you to sleep with me as a real lover does for once. For the past two years, every time you've been with me, you've called out Roxanne's name."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, you've made me feel like I'm the worst woman in the world, and I've had enough! I'm your wife, and I want you to call out my name while sleeping with me for the last time. I am Joanna, not Roxanne!" For the first time, Joanna was screaming hysterically and trembling with anger.<br /> <br /> Each time in the past two years, Bruce would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had s*x with her simply to punish and humiliate her. There was no love in it at all!<br /> <br /> "Oh, stop the nonsense. There's someone waiting for me downstairs..."<br /> <br /> Joanna snorted with self-mocking laughter.<br /> <br /> Then it probably was Roxanne who was waiting for him downstairs!<br /> <br /> "She can wait a little longer. She's been waiting for two years, and I think she can be patient enough for another few minutes. Do what I said or not. Suit yourself. I don't mind the media writing stories about me again!"<br /> <br /> Bruce hated being threatened the most. His thin lips curled into a sneer. A few seconds later, he replied, "Fine, I'll do it. But don't you regret it, Joanna!"<br /> <br /> Bruce jerked to stand up, seized her by the blouse, and pulled her over violently.<br /> <br /> And then...<br /> <br /> Her stockings were ripped apart...<br /> <br /> The man did not even give her a warning before hurting her!<br /> <br /> "AH!" Joanna cried, shutting her eyes in pain!<br /> <br /> Bruce was as ruthless as ever, almost cruel.<br /> <br /> He never cared if it hurt her or not. Or maybe watching her suffer simply pleased him!<br /> <br /> Good! Very good!<br /> <br /> She would remember this, remembering the man's cruelty to her for the rest of her life.<br /> <br /> "Joann. Oh, Joann. Are you happy now?"<br /> <br /> He finally called her name as he was on top of her.<br /> <br /> Though it was quite a humiliation, she could finally get rid of the depression that haunted her for two whole years.<br /> <br /> Joanna felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she said in a heartbroken tone, "Bruce Everett! I won't love you anymore!"<br /> <br /> Two years ago, Joanna's family decided to get connected with the Everetts by marriage.<br /> <br /> However, at the engagement banquet of Bruce and Roxanne, Joanna's step-sister, the man was drugged. Later in the lounge, Bruce mistook Joanna for Roxanne, and they slept with each other.<br /> <br /> The next day, the scandal of the Haynes group's eldest daughter hooking up with her brother-in-law was all over the newspaper.<br /> <br /> Roxanne Haynes' mental state broke, and she was sent to a nursing home abroad for treatment.<br /> <br /> Everyone took Joanna as the most shameless homewrecker, pointing fingers at her for sleeping with her brother-in-law.<br /> <br /> Bruce hated her even more and decided that Joanna was the one who drugged him and climbed onto his bed.<br /> <br /> Yet, the Everett family and the Haynes family shared a friendship for generations. Moreover, this marriage was meant to deepen the connection.<br /> <br /> Hence, the elders of both families, Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, insisted on Bruce and Joanna getting married.<br /> <br /> The past two years of marriage had been a living hell for Joanna.<br /> <br /> Her tolerance and affection did not make it any better. In return, she got more humiliation and torture. Joanna was exhausted, both mentally and physically.<br /> <br /> So what if Bruce wanted a divorce? She'd had enough anyway!<br /> <br /> Bruce had heard what she said but chose to ignore it. He caught her jaw contemptuously, looked down at her face, and sneered!<br /> <br /> She was... beautiful!<br /> <br /> This woman had such a pretty and innocent face, but her mind was filled with filth and schemes.<br /> <br /> That was why her so-called love for him would only make him sick.<br /> <br /> "Sign the divorce papers, take the money, and leave Greyport forever!"<br /> <br /> Having said that, Bruce left without looking back, leaving her lying on the floor in a mess.<br /> <br /> Two months later...<br /> <br /> In a hospital.<br /> <br /> "Congratulations, Ms. Haynes, you are pregnant with more than one. But I suggest you give up one or two of the fetuses, or there will be too many at risk!"<br /> <br /> Giving up?<br /> <br /> No, she would not take away the right to live from any of her children!<br /> <br /> It was her baby and hers alone! One way or another, she was gonna give birth to them and raise them right..."<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 The Return of Joanna Haynes<br /> Four years later.<br /> <br /> In the intensive-care unit of a hospital.<br /> <br /> "I'm sorry, we tried everything we could, but Raymond isn't getting any better. You should go inside and bid<br /> <br /> farewell to him!"<br /> <br /> Shaun Haynes frowned worriedly and said, "Doc, will you please try something else? If my father can't make it, all the properties of the Haynes family will be bequeathed to the government... oh, what to do... none of us have even seen Joanna over the years. Damn it, and my father, too. We don't know what he was thinking. How could he ignore his grandsons who keep him accompanied every day while only caring for that wretched daughter of mine!"<br /> <br /> Everyone in the Haynes family was miserable these days.<br /> <br /> Raymond, Shaun's father, drafted an odd will on his deathbed.<br /> <br /> He left 51% of the Haynes Group to his eldest granddaughter, Joanna. As for the other members of the Haynes family, they would inherit only 10%.<br /> <br /> In other words, Joanna would become the largest shareholder of the Haynes Group.<br /> <br /> Yet, according to the additional condition to the will, if Joanna did not show up before Raymond's death, all the properties of the Haynes family would go straight to the government.<br /> <br /> So, the Haynes family had been looking for Joanna desperately for these days.<br /> <br /> However, it was like Joanna had disappeared from the world!<br /> <br /> No one ever heard from her and saw her even once since she and Bruce got divorced.<br /> <br /> "The way I see it, that girl is simply going against us on purpose! No one knows where the hell she has been for all those years!"<br /> <br /> Shaun's second wife, Ingrid Haynes, was cursing furiously, and her face twisted a little..<br /> <br /> Back then, she, with the twins in her belly, kicked Joanna and Joanna's mother out of the family. Then Ingrid gave birth to her third son, thinking that her position in the family was absolutely secured.<br /> <br /> She had never expected that she would have nothing in the end.<br /> <br /> Of all three children of hers, the old man still favored that Joanna girl.<br /> <br /> "Dad, Mom, Grandpa's awake!"<br /> <br /> "Joann... my Joanna..." Raymond had been in a coma for more than a dozen days. His hours were numbered.<br /> <br /> And before his death, his only concern was for his eldest granddaughter, Joanna.<br /> <br /> Joanna had been missing for four years, and that worried Raymond so much. He even suspected that Ingrid might have somehow murdered his beloved granddaughter.<br /> <br /> "Dad, aren't Rick, Ryan and Roxy all your grandchildren? Your will is not fair! You basically leave nothing to them! They might as well just go out on the street and beg for a living if you insist on donating everything to the government!"<br /> <br /> "Joann... Let me see Joann. You won't get a penny before that..."<br /> <br /> Ingrid shouted in a low voice, "It's been four years, Raymond! Who knows where she's gone? Plus, if she really cares for you, how can she not show up to see you for the last time?"<br /> <br /> A hint of impatience crossed Roxanne's eyes, and she couldn't help but ask, "Bruce, do you know where my sister has been?"<br /> <br /> Bruce froze because he did not know the answer to this question.<br /> <br /> Four years ago, after their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene!<br /> <br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> <br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. Of course, as proud as Bruce was, he never contacted her either.<br /> <br /> It had been four years!<br /> <br /> Still, Bruce didn't believe she would let go so easily! He had prepared so many plans to get rid of her as long as she showed up. Yet it turned out that he didn't need any of them!<br /> <br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> <br /> "Joann... Joann!"<br /> <br /> "Oh, come on, Grandpa's dying! Go get the doctors..."<br /> <br /> The ECG monitor told everyone that Raymond's heartbeat was stopping. In tears, his family members all gathered around the bed!<br /> <br /> They were crying, not for Raymond's approaching death, but for the properties that were about to be donated!<br /> <br /> Tap, tap, tap...<br /> <br /> From the hospital corridor came the sound of high heels!<br /> <br /> Creak.<br /> <br /> The door of the ward was pushed open.<br /> <br /> The one who came in was wearing a custom-made white suit! A limited-edition bag was in her hands, and the oversized sunglasses covered most of her face. Her slender legs were long enough, but the high-heeled shoes. brought them out even more.<br /> <br /> She walked in with the ice-cold-beauty sort of vibe, seeming to cause the temperature in the ward to drop a few.<br /> <br /> "Who is this woman? Did we know her? Who allowed her to be here?"<br /> <br /> "It's me. I'm here to see my grandpa!" Joanna took off her sunglasses slowly and walked towards the bed.<br /> <br /> "Joanna!" The others all gasped.<br /> <br /> She had changed so much.<br /> <br /> Her long dark hair that she used to keep straight had become curly brown. It used to reach her waist, but now the end of it was dancing around her shoulder. She had changed completely from the next-door sweet girl to a mature, sexy career lady!<br /> <br /> What was even more remarkable was that Joanna appeared to be much fitter than before. Meanwhile, the innocence in that pair of eyes had also been emptied. By simply looking into her eyes, one could tell that she must have experienced a lot in the past years!<br /> <br /> "Joanna? Oh, finally, Joanna! The Haynes family will be ruined if you don't show up..."<br /> <br /> For the first time ever, all the members of the Haynes family were so glad to see Joanna.<br /> <br /> "I'm sorry, grandpa. I'm sorry I'm late!"<br /> <br /> "Joann," Raymond called out and hardly opened his eyes, "I'm glad that you are safe and alive. Oh, I can finally be relieved..."<br /> <br /> With that, Raymond reached out, but the next second, his hand fell back on the bed weakly, his head tilted, and his eyes shut!<br /> <br /> Beep!<br /> <br /> The ECG was beeping, declaring Raymond's death!<br /> <br /> "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Joanna called out, tears rolling down her cheeks.<br /> <br /> She knew that her grandpa was the only Haynes that ever cared about her!<br /> <br /> "Ah, come on, stop those fake tears! You would have been here long ago if you ever cared about grandpa! Now that it's time to talk about inheritance, you came?" said Shaun's eldest son, Derick. The sarcasm in his tone was obvious.<br /> <br /> He had never taken Joanna as his elder sister, and now that she was the biggest beneficiary of Raymond's legacy, Derick hated Joanna even more!<br /> <br /> "Enough of that. Call someone and get the funeral arranged first!" said Shaun. Reasonably grieving as he patted Joanna on the shoulder. "Joann, now that you're back, move back home!"<br /> <br /> Ingrid's lips curled in disdain, but she was saying merrily, "That's right, come and live with us! Also, your grandfather made a will on his deathbed. He wants you to inherit 51% of the Haynes Group. The illness must have confused his brain. How could he leave such a large enterprise to a girl who knows nothing about it? Joann, you're still young and dumb. Just let your father continue to run the business."<br /> <br /> Ingrid said it as if Joanna was meant to follow her instructions. Deep down, Ingrid was convinced that Joanna was just as stupid as her mother!<br /> <br /> By the time Joanna moved back to their house, she would be in Ingrid's full control.<br /> <br /> Joanna was expressionless. She said coldly, "I don't want to think about that right now. I just want to take care of grandpa first."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, yeah, you're right on this. Raymond's funeral is the most important thing now. Everything else can be postponed."<br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Unexpected Arrivals<br /> It was late afternoon after the mortuary house picked up Raymond's body.<br /> <br /> Joanna walked out of the hospital with the others.<br /> <br /> "Where do you live? My driver will give you a ride!" Bruce said. His voice was kind of hoarse because Joannal had not spoken to him once before this.<br /> <br /> Joanna smiled politely and shook the car keys in her hand. "Thanks, but I drove here."<br /> <br /> The indifferent look on her face made it look like she was simply being polite to a total stranger.<br /> <br /> Yet Roxanne took it that Bruce was hitting on Joanna. Her face fell, and quickly, she held Bruce's arm affectionately, saying, "Joann, why don't you move back in with us? At least, you don't have to be alone, and..."<br /> <br /> "It's easier for me to stay in a hotel. Bye!" Joanna waved politely and headed for the underground parking.<br /> <br /> Soon, a silver Bentley pulled out of the parking lot, and it roared off while in front of the crowd.<br /> <br /> "It seems that my sister has been living a good life these years! She could enjoy such a rich life without any help from the family."<br /> <br /> Bruce did not reply.<br /> <br /> During the four years when Joanna had been gone, for various reasons, Bruce did not marry Roxanne. Moreover, with these four years, he realized that Roxanne was simply not the one for him.<br /> <br /> The only reason that he did not break up with Roxanne was because of his family. The Haynes family was a wealthy one, but it was nothing compared with the Everetts. However, the elders of both families were close friends. That was why the Everett family had always been taking care of the Haynes family.<br /> <br /> Except for that, there was another crucial reason. Ten years ago, Bruce nearly drowned while he swam, and it was Roxanne who saved him. Ever since then, he swore that he would love and protect this girl for the rest of his life.<br /> <br /> "Joann has always been striving since she was just a kid. She is smart and good with men, too. See her fancy. clothes and car? She must have hooked up with some wealthy fellow again. Unlike her, Roxy, you are always stupid and innocent, and people all try to take advantage of you." Ingrid seemed to be praising Joanna, but it was not hard to recognize what she was implying.<br /> <br /> "Mom, what are you talking about?"<br /> <br /> "Oh, I just want you to learn from Joann. Do you see how good she's been doing? Girls like her are never for us to be worried about wherever she goes. There aren't many girls as smart as her anymore."<br /> <br /> Bruce somehow was a little upset. "Ingrid, Roxy, I must go now. I have an important meeting tonight."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, sure. Drive safe, alright?" said Ingrid with a flattering smile, afraid of offending her daughter's promising husband-to-be.<br /> <br /> Bruce said nothing more, turned around, and got into a car...<br /> <br /> Having watched Bruce's car disappear, Roxanne stamped her foot in anger. She complained, "It's all your fault, Mom! You should never have put that bitch Joanna in Bruce's bed six years ago. Bruce never mentions marrying me again. And now that Joanna's back, what are we gonna do?"<br /> <br /> Ingrid gritted her teeth grumpily. What her daughter complained about was what Ingrid regretted the most.<br /> <br /> She had it all well-designed six years ago.<br /> <br /> First, she had Joanna drugged. Then she sent the girl straight to Bruce's room, convinced that Bruce was too drunk to do anything.<br /> <br /> After that, Ingrid informed a group of Paparazzi, suggesting they write a drama about how Joanna threw herself in her brother-in-law's arms. Ingrid did so because she was expecting that once Joanna had brought dishonor to the family, the girl would be deprived of the right of inheritance.<br /> <br /> Yet she did not expect that it would backfire.<br /> <br /> Bruce actually slept with Joanna.<br /> <br /> And then things got out of her hands. Under the pressure of Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, Bruce ended up getting married to Joanna.<br /> <br /> Thinking of this, Ingrid said, "I did it for you, silly girl. Damn it, all because of your grandfather! That old shit has always favored that Joanna. Well, now that the old man's dead, let's see who can stand up for her this time"<br /> <br /> "But mom..." Roxanne was still worried.<br /> <br /> Even though Bruce had been good to her for years, she could see the frigidity in his eyes.<br /> <br /> The man seldom smiled ever since he divorced Joanna.<br /> <br /> Over the years, he had totally become a workaholic. Sometimes it took three or two months for Roxanne to see him around once.<br /> <br /> "Don't worry. That idiot Joanna is just as stupid as that dead mother of hers. We are falling out with her right. now. Not until she gives up her share of the inheritance first..."<br /> <br /> Ten days later, it was Raymond's funeral.<br /> <br /> It was drizzling rain. All members of the Haynes family had arrived at the cemetery except for Joanna. On top of that, the finest people in Greyport also showed up to pay their respects.<br /> <br /> Not to mention the reporters that were gathering outside the cemetery.<br /> <br /> After all, Raymond Haynes was quite a big shot in Greyport. So, of course, his funeral was well-focused.<br /> <br /> "I heard Raymond willed the eldest daughter of the Haynes family to inherit the Haynes Group."<br /> <br /> "Oh, my god, that girl is really shrewd. She seduced her brother-in-law six years ago and forced her sister to leave. Then she became the one marrying into the Everett family instead of her sister, and now she's the director of the Haynes Group. That's impressive!"<br /> <br /> "Ha! So what? She's just a scheming woman. She was kicked out by the Everett family, wasn't she? Such a woman is simply disgusting."<br /> <br /> Ingrid was overjoyed when hearing the whispers of the crowd. Trying hard to maintain the sad look on her face, she said, "May I have your attention, please? First of all, I'd like to thank you all for coming to Raymond's funeral, and..."<br /> <br /> A reporter cut in, "Mrs. Haynes, is it true that Joanna is going to take over the Haynes Group as the new- leader?"<br /> <br /> Ingrid paused before replying, "I'm not gonna be disturbed by other things on this extremely distressing day. But for a company as big as the Haynes Group, one man's word alone can't take effect. We need a board meeting to pick the right executive director."<br /> <br /> "Mrs. Haynes, why isn't Joanna here on such an important day?"<br /> <br /> "Ha, that's the question you should ask her..."<br /> <br /> While she was saying, outside the cemetery suddenly came the sounds of engines.<br /> <br /> A stretch limo was making its way into the cemetery, followed by a fleet of Mercedes.<br /> <br /> "Look at that license plate. It seems to be Mr. Grimm's car!" The reporters went all excited and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce.<br /> <br /> Yes, that car belonged to Jaydon Grimm.<br /> <br /> There were two well-known wealthy young men in Greyport. One of them was Bruce Everett, and the other was Jaydon Grimm.<br /> <br /> He was the second son of the casino magnate in Venturas City, and he also ran an entertainment company called Starlight Media. Several new top stars in the showbiz were all artists under his company's control.<br /> <br /> Unlike Bruce, who kept a low profile, Jaydon had always been a man of publicity.<br /> <br /> The doors of the Rolls-Royce were opened slowly, and Jaydon stepped out first.<br /> <br /> "Wow, it's really Mr. Grimm!" The press swarmed forward like flies smelling blood.<br /> <br /> After Jaydon got out of the car, he turned to the other side and helped a woman who was dressed all in black, out of the car like a real gentleman.<br /> <br /> "Is this...? Wow, it's Joanna Haynes!"<br /> <br /> "You gotta be kidding. What is Grimm doing with a woman like her?"<br /> <br /> As they were all astonished, one by one, came out two adorable kids wearing tiny black suits.<br /> <br /> The boys should be at the age of 3 to 4.<br /> <br /> And it was like a bomb, igniting everyone's interest...<br /> <br /> ......<br /> <br /> ====<br /> Bruce Everett, a billionaire, and CEO of the Everett Corporation, unexpectedly went from Joanna's sister's fiancé to her husband. <br /> <br /> Four years ago, he was so disgusted with her that he mercilessly divorced her and drove her out of the house. <br /> <br /> Four years later, however, they meet again. How can she be so intimate with another man, and with two children in tow!<br /> <br /> What will happen when they gradually eliminate those misunderstandings between them?<br /> <br /> Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters <br /> (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app)<br /> &5&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/47875322-fb_contact-e	106206892171576	Love Story City	https://facebook.com/100083614308933	18,563	1	1,213,308,850,050,129	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	Learn more	Love Story City	120209724627310493	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	image		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/47875322-fb_contact-eny4297_2-0607-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=961225&accid=1325826931416330	2024-06-07 03:34	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448023942_7907675709339747_379722316686166466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=__2oMqpMgqcQ7kNvgGGoDiS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD7kmbJGBTr1BQqUjRHiLLoSlx6W0ndehxqqXAyvdJYwQ&oe=666AA612	person_profile	moboreader	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447485364_978184590469193_7034551373299310509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l0WgRIuicDcQ7kNvgF9XR8J&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDdNFXZtRsBAk8xVSCi4e1eza7JVfBaDAdeQ261FlWLVA&oe=666A8B13	3	Love Story City	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,699	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871700}'	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	988626132670117	dappbay-binance.com		LEARN_MORE	https://dappbay-binance.com/	102491189491439	Joanna Goods	https://facebook.com/100092511905071	2	2	284,000,758,129,515	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Learn more	Joanna Goods	120211090847470305	dappbay-binance.com	NONE	image		https://dappbay-binance.com/	2024-06-04 12:55	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447776588_1762937747447494_3114688867935644041_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qgYmfJYCau0Q7kNvgGgpnMo&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBr33vORsHmeEkN2Iaad-wTdfLluPTdqsojva9DIaNZIw&oe=666A971E	person_profile	Joanna Goods	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447511192_475294101759626_3214608846970412493_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nFkIIOlcRw4Q7kNvgEKO0bY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYChnRJn227V5ljn7TPPW4TWiCTi0NYuVNXLtcSMEg9Xow&oe=666AA90C	3	Joanna Goods	2024-06-04 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,736	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871739}'	Yes	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	673288034952934	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"The only thing I regret is coming back to the Abernathy family three years ago."<br /> "You're only trying to keep me here to continue being a walking blood bank for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "From now on, our paths are separate. If anyone dares to trouble me, I will fight back!"<br /> She enunciated each word with determination, "Mr. Abernathy, go get the identification!"<br /> "That should be discussed with your mother first."<br /> "Fine, I'll give you three days. If it's not handled by then, I'll expose Joanna Abernathy's fake heiress identity!"<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathys' Achilles heel too well.<br /> As expected, the five men exploded, yelling in unison, "You wouldn't dare!"<br /> "If you don't let me leave the Abernathy family, I sure would dare!"<br /> ————————<br /> <br /> "Dr. Lennon, what are you standing there for?<br /> Hurry up and draw the blood, Joanna is having an attack, she's waiting for the blood for treatment!" Becky Ferguson, Joanna's mother, ignored her daughter who was still unconscious on the hospital bed and anxiously urged the doctor holding the blood collection bag.<br /> The doctor said with difficulty, "Mrs. Abernathy, Miss Stella has lost too much blood and has not yet awakened. Drawing blood now could harm her health."<br /> "It's just 400cc. This country girl is strong, she'll be fine."<br /> "But Miss Stella already had 400cc drawn three days ago, and she's lost blood again today due to an injury. If we draw another 400cc, she could be in life-threatening danger. At most we can only take 200cc."<br /> Upon hearing this, Becky Ferguson was not only unmoved but grabbed the doctor's collar in anger and scolded, "Just draw the blood when you're told to, what's with all the nonsense!"<br /> In her view, drawing blood from Stella Abernathy would at most just weaken her.<br /> But if Joanna Abernathy doesn't get a blood transfusion immediately, she would suffer greatly.<br /> Stella Abernathy, lying on the hospital bed, couldn't open her eyes, but her consciousness was clear.<br /> Listening to her biological mother's cold words sent a chill through her heart.<br /> She had been switched at birth with Joanna Abernathy and was only brought back to the Abernathy family three years ago.<br /> She thought that giving her all would win her family's recognition, but from beginning to end, she was just a mobile blood bank for Joanna Abernathy!<br /> Just as she thought this, Stella Abernathy felt a familiar sting.<br /> It was Becky Ferguson, seeing that the doctor dared not draw the blood, snatching away the blood bag to do it herself.<br /> Her movements were practiced; it clearly wasn't her first time doing this.<br /> The cold needle pierced the skin, like a sharp knife stabbing into Stella Abernathy's heart.<br /> She suddenly opened her eyes and pulled out the needle, sitting up.<br /> Joanna's mother was startled by her sudden movement.<br /> Looking at the fresh blood flowing from the needle hole, she was distressed.<br /> Not because Stella Abernathy was hurt, but because a few drops of the precious Rh-negative blood were wasted.<br /> So, she immediately picked up the blood collection needle from the floor, not caring whether the needle was contaminated or not, and aimed again for the needle hole in Stella Abernathy's arm.<br /> She also morally blackmailed her, "Stella, Mom knows you're a kind-hearted good girl, surely you can't bear to see Joanna in pain and suffering, right?"<br /> Stella Abernathy pulled back her arm and pressed her finger against the still bleeding needle hole.<br /> Pretending not to have heard the conversation between the doctor and her mother, she said,"Mom, I just donated blood to Joanna Abernathy three days ago, and I've lost blood again today due to an injury. If I'm drawn blood from again, at best I'll go into shock, at worst I could die."<br /> Joanna's mother did not take these words seriously and revealed a loving smile, "Stella, Mom knows it's hard on you, but Joanna..."<br /> Stella Abernathy was really fed up with her hypocritical smile and immediately interrupted her, asking, "Will Joanna Abernathy die if she doesn't get the blood now?"<br /> "Stella, don't be petulant, hurry up and give Joanna the blood transfusion, otherwise she'll be in a lot of pain."<br /> Hearing this, Stella Abernathy scoffed, "She's just in pain, but I... might die!"<br /> After saying that, she issued a soulful question:<br /> "Mom, before you took my blood, did you ask the hospital if they had Rh-negative blood? Did you ask them to arrange for blood to be brought in from another hospital?"<br /> Joanna's mother was left speechless by the question, a twinge of guilt rising within her.<br /> She had indeed never thought about it because every time Joanna Abernathy had an episode, they would go directly to Stella Abernathy for a blood draw; she had long forgotten that hospitals have a reserve supply of blood.<br /> "Stella, I'm sorry."<br /> After a perfunctory apology, she immediately turned to the doctor, "Hurry and check if there's any reserve blood in the blood bank. If not, get some from another hospital!"<br /> After the doctor left, Stella Abernathy, avoiding the wound on her back shoulder, leaned against the head of the bed and said word by word, "I will not give blood to Joanna Abernathy anymore."<br /> Hearing this, Becky Ferguson immediately threw the blood collection bag she was holding onto the ground and stepped forward to grasp Stella Abernathy's hand.<br /> "Stella, it's my fault for not considering your feelings, but don't say such things out of anger.<br /> Without your blood, how can Joanna survive?"<br /> Stella Abernathy withdrew her hand and said coldly, "She is not my child, nor did I raise her. I have no obligation to be responsible for her life or death."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, the door to the hospital room was forcefully pushed open, and Joanna's father, Gavin Abernathy, strode in.<br /> He had heard Stella Abernathy's words just now and his face was filled with anger.<br /> "You have no obligation to care about Joanna's life, but you are my child, you have my blood in your veins, and each time after drawing your blood, I have given you two hundred thousand, I have never treated you unfairly!"<br /> The implication was that Stella Abernathy was being ungrateful despite receiving benefits.<br /> Stella Abernathy thought her heart could not feel pain anymore, but upon hearing these words, her heart was fiercely tugged at.<br /> It hurt, profoundly.<br /> But after the pain, she was thoroughly relieved.<br /> She picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table and made a few taps.<br /> "Ding!"<br /> When the notification tone of the mobile phone sounded, Stella Abernathy said, "Dad, I have returned all the money I earned from selling blood over the past three years. Consider it repayment for the grace of my birth."<br /> Gavin Abernathy, upon hearing this, was fuming, but as he looked at the bank transaction notification, his pupils quivered.<br /> There was more than six million!<br /> This meant that in the three years since Stella Abernathy returned to the Abernathy family, she had given blood to Joanna Abernathy over thirty times.<br /> And a normal person donates blood, at most, twice a year.<br /> He gripped his phone tighter, guiltily looking towards Stella Abernathy, "Stella..."<br /> He had just begun to speak when the door to the hospital room was again pushed open with force.<br /> The eldest brother, Harland Abernathy, rushed in, anxiously saying, "The hospital has no reserve blood, and other hospitals can't provide any either. Joanna has passed out from the pain."<br /> After speaking, he looked towards Stella Abernathy, who was pale, waiting for her to voluntarily offer to help.<br /> Stella Abernathy looked up at Harland<br /> Abernathy, her eyes like the depths of a chilling, bottomless pond.<br /> "Big brother, I'm going to disappoint you. I won't sell my blood to Joanna Abernathy anymore.<br /> You all need to find her another walking blood bank."<br /> The words "walking blood bank" struck the three like an invisible slap across their faces.<br /> Although it was unsaid, Stella Abernathy's role in the Abernathy family was to save Joanna Abernathy!<br /> Now, seeing Stella Abernathy unwilling to save Joanna Abernathy, any guilt that had arisen in them quickly dissipated.<br /> Joanna's mother played the emotion card,"Stella, Joanna has been so good to you, always thinking of you first when she has anything nice.<br /> How can you not care about her?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy dredged up the past, "Stella, don't forget, every time you caused trouble and lost face, it was Joanna who pleaded on your behalf, or you would have been expelled from school."<br /> Harland Abernathy played the gratitude card,"When you were kidnapped, it was Joanna who discovered the clue, leading to your rescue. You owe her your life; giving her blood is the least you can do."<br /> Hearing these words, Stella Abernathy couldn't help but let out a light laugh.<br /> She looked at the three of them, her voice dripping with sarcasm, "Did I ask her to be kind to me? Did I ask her to plead for me? Did I ask her to save me?"<br /> Joanna Abernathy's kindness was only superficial, while behind the scenes, she slandered and plotted against Stella, tarnishing her reputation.<br /> Even the kidnapping had been orchestrated by Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Stella had not failed to expose Joanna Abernathy's hypocrisy, even presenting evidence.<br /> But the Abernathy family wouldn't believe her, they even thought she was just jealous of Joanna Abernathy, deliberately slandering her.<br /> The three Abernathys looked at Stella, whom they considered heartless and selfish, and felt validated in their decision not to acknowledge her openly.<br /> Gavin Abernathy commanded sternly, "Stella Abernathy, you must give blood to save Joanna today!"<br /> After saying that, he bent down to pick up the blood collection bag from the floor.<br /> The needle, now clotted with blood and stepped on, seemed unnoticed by him as he gripped it and approached the hospital bed.<br /> "Stretch out your arm, don't force me to get physical!"<br /> Stella Abernathy released the hand pressing on her needle mark; the bleeding had stopped, but the densely packed puncture wounds, both old and new, were highly visible.<br /> She did not extend her arm. Instead, she uncovered herself, got out of bed, gathered her personal belongings, and prepared to leave.<br /> Harland Abernathy blocked her way.<br /> "Stella, do you really have to be this cold-blooded and tear this family apart?"<br /> Stella Abernathy sneered, "When have you ever treated me like family? Move, or I'll make you."<br /> Knowing there was no point in arguing, Harland Abernathy reached out to grab Stella's shoulder.<br /> Stella Abernathy sidestepped, easily dodging and at the same time delivering a heavy knee to Harland Abernathy's stomach.<br /> Harland Abernathy grunted in pain, doubling over with a pale face, disbelief in his eyes.<br /> He had been on guard against Stella Abernathy, but he didn't even see her move before he was struck.<br /> Seeing Stella Abernathy daring to strike, her father's expression turned even uglier.<br /> He threatened, "Stella Abernathy, if you dare step out of this room, I'll disown you as my daughter!"<br /> "Nothing would please me more."<br /> Leaving these words behind, Stella Abernathy pulled open the door to the hospital room and left without looking back.<br /> Passing by the adjacent room, she glanced at Joanna Abernathy lying in the hospital bed, a cold smile playing on her lips.<br /> Joanna Abernathy, the real show is about to begin!<br /> Now, free from the shackles of the Abernathy family, Stella was ready to pay back all the wrongs Joanna had done to her without missing a single one.<br /> After leaving the hospital, Stella Abernathy made a phone call.<br /> "Professor Pearson, I would like you to take on a patient."<br /> "Rivertown Hospital, Joanna Abernathy."<br /> After ending the call, Stella Abernathy hailed a taxi to the Abernathy family.<br /> Her personal belongings were still at the Abernathy family; she needed to pack them up and take them away.<br /> Meanwhile.<br /> The three left in Stella Abernathy's hospital room were still in shock.<br /> They couldn't believe that the normally obedient and docile Stella Abernathy had not only struck someone but also agreed to leave the Abernathy family.<br /> They remembered how she had always been accommodating and compliant with the family's wishes, all to secure her place as an Abernathy heiress and enter high society.<br /> Harland Abernathy speculated, "Mom, Dad, is it possible Stella Abernathy felt that we all went to save Joanna when the accident happened and didn't care about her, and now she's angry and just putting on a show for us?"<br /> He couldn't think of any other reason.<br /> It surely can't be that Stella Abernathy wants to give up her status as Miss Abernathy and plans to return to the countryside to farm, can it?<br /> Joanna's mother nodded in agreement, speaking with irritation, "Stella is really thoughtless.<br /> Joanna is in poor health, so naturally, we dote on her a bit more."<br /> Gavin Abernathy sighed, "Let's not think about this for now. Saving Joanna is what's important."<br /> The three of them returned to Joanna Abernathy's ward to discuss finding Rh-negative blood with the six family members present.<br /> Joanna, pretending to faint, was overjoyed to know that Stella Abernathy had fallen out with the Abernathy family.<br /> In fact, after frequent blood transfusions, her illness had been cured a year ago.<br /> But she had bribed the hospital's doctors to play along with her act.<br /> Part of it was to torment Stella Abernathy, and another part was to make the Abernathy family favor her even more.<br /> Sympathy for the weak works everywhere.<br /> A brainless country bumpkin thinking about stealing the position of Miss Abernathy from her? Not a chance!<br /> With this thought, Joanna Abernathy's eyelashes quivered, and she slowly opened her eyes.<br /> She portrayed a look of being weak and in unbearable pain with great detail.<br /> "Dad, Mom, brother, don't worry about me, I'm fine, really fine."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, Gavin Abernathy's phone rang.<br /> Seeing it was the Abernathy family's landline, he immediately answered.<br /> The butler spoke, "Sir, Miss Stella has returned.<br /> She's in her room packing her things, it looks like she's leaving."<br /> "You keep her there! Until I get back, she isn't to go anywhere!"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, after speaking, hung up the phone angrily.<br /> "Stella Abernathy has really turned the heavens upside down, even thinking about running away from home. I'll go and bring her back to give blood to Joanna!"<br /> <br /> -------------<br /> At the Abernathy family.<br /> Stella Abernathy had already packed her personal belongings.<br /> She didn't take anything that the Abernathy family had bought for her.<br /> Even the clothes she was wearing were the same ones she had on when she arrived three years ago.<br /> Stella Abernathy took one last look at the room she had lived in for three years, slung her bag over her uninjured left shoulder, and left without any sentimentality.<br /> As soon as she stepped out of her room, she was stopped by the butler.<br /> "Miss Stella, the master said you can't leave before he comes back."<br /> The butler, who had received many favors from Joanna Abernathy and was very much in league with her, would often trip Stella up, make up lies about her, and looked down on her.<br /> Stella Abernathy had endured the butler for a long time and obviously wouldn't anymore. She kicked him in the knee.<br /> With a "thud," the butler fell heavily to the floor.<br /> He held his nearly shattered kneecap and howled in pain; to the uninformed, it might seem as if he were mourning.<br /> The servants didn't dare to approach, all looking at Stella Abernathy with fear as if they didn't know her, their attitudes involuntarily turning respectful.<br /> Stella Abernathy paid no attention to the servants. Annoyed by the continuous howling of the butler, she impatiently dug at her ear and spoke coldly, "So noisy."<br /> As soon as she finished speaking, she reached out and dislocated the butler's jaw.<br /> The intense pain almost made the butler faint.<br /> He writhed on the floor, not knowing whether to cover his mouth or his knee.<br /> Stella Abernathy finished dealing with the butler but did not leave; instead, she sat down on the sofa.<br /> She stayed not because she was intimidated by the butler's words, nor because she still held any affection for the Abernathy familyhold, but because her identification was still at the Abernathy residence.<br /> Half an hour later.<br /> With the exception of Becky Ferguson, who remained at the hospital to care for Joanna Abernathy, the five men of the Abernathy family all returned.<br /> It seemed as if, whether Stella Abernathy wished to go to the hospital or not, they were determined to take her there by force.<br /> The butler, rolling on the ground, saw his savior and immediately crawled over in a bizarre posture.<br /> His clothes were drenched with sweat, leaving a long trail of moisture.<br /> Gavin Abernathy, looking at the butler with a dislocated jaw, constantly drooling, asked in disgust, "How did you end up like this?"<br /> The butler raised his hand, pointing at Stella Abernathy with a look of intense hatred in his eyes.<br /> Stella Abernathy looked over and raised an eyebrow, "What? Am I not even allowed to handle a servant?"<br /> The eldest, Harland Abernathy, immediately said, "Of course you can."<br /> After he spoke, he instructed the servants to take the butler away.<br /> To have Stella Abernathy willingly donate blood, of course, they needed to indulge her a bit.<br /> Now only the five men and Stella Abernathy remained in the living room.<br /> Stella Abernathy stood up and said, "Let's go to the Department of Population Management."<br /> Gavin Abernathy, seeing that she only packed a bag, felt that she was just putting on an act; otherwise, how could she possibly leave with so little?<br /> "Stella, there's a limit to throwing a tantrum.<br /> The reason we treat Joanna better is because of her poor health. We didn't come to save you today because we knew you are capable and wouldn't come to any harm."<br /> Today was Rivertown University's anniversary celebration, and Joanna Abernathy had a piano performance, so the Abernathy family went to attend.<br /> An accident occurred – a light suddenly fell from the back part of the ceiling in the auditorium.<br /> The six members of the Abernathy family, sitting in the front row, rushed to the stage, which was safe, to protect Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Stella Abernathy, who was sitting in the back row, was exactly in the danger zone, but not one of them thought of her.<br /> After the incident, the Abernathys did indeed feel a tinge of guilt towards Stella Abernathy.<br /> But then Joanna Abernathy suddenly fell ill, and since Stella Abernathy was merely injured, their momentary guilt towards her was quickly replaced by concern for Joanna Abernathy.<br /> Now, seeing that Stella Abernathy refused to save Joanna Abernathy because of this incident, they thought her narrow-minded.<br /> Stella Abernathy, listening to the insincere explanation, directly called out Gavin<br /> Abernathy's hypocrisy.<br /> "Mr. Abernathy, if you had simply admitted you forgot about me at that moment, I could still respect you. But instead, you try to use the established facts to cover your partiality. Isn't that disgusting?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, verbally lashed, flushed with anger, his rage rising to his head, raised his hand to slap Stella Abernathy across the face.<br /> Stella Abernathy ignored the impending slap to her face and stared intently at Gavin Abernathy.<br /> If this man truly dared to hit her, she would cripple his hand!<br /> Gavin Abernathy, unnerved by her stare.<br /> But challenged by his daughter, he couldn't swallow his pride.<br /> So, the slap went through without hesitation.<br /> Stella Abernathy quickly leaned back and turned her head, Gavin Abernathy's hand swept past her face, the wind from the slap stirring her hair.<br /> Her eyes flickered with a fierce chill as she grabbed Gavin Abernathy's wrist and twisted it sharply downwards.<br /> With a "crack," the wrist was dislocated, and the whole hand drooped powerlessly.<br /> If it weren't for the blood relation, this hand would have been completely ruined!<br /> The intense pain shot straight from the wrist to the bottom of his heart, and Gavin Abernathy couldn't help but cry out in pain.<br /> He looked at Stella Abernathy in disbelief, his lips trembling with anger, forgetting the pain.<br /> Stella Abernathy ignored the rage of Gavin Abernathy, pulled out a wet wipe from the coffee table, and methodically wiped her fingers that had touched his hand, as if they had been soiled.<br /> The eldest, Harland Abernathy, stepped forward and scolded, "Stella Abernathy, have you lost your mind?"<br /> Stella Abernathy looked up, her eyes no longer gentle, filled instead with endless coldness.<br /> "Yes, I have lost my mind, so you'd better not provoke me, the madwoman, or else I don't know what I might do."<br /> Faced with the prickly Stella Abernathy, even Harland Abernathy's attitude softened.<br /> "Tell me, what will it take for you to give Joanna a blood transfusion? Is one million enough?"<br /> Stella Abernathy scoffed, "Have you been Joanna Abernathy's lapdogs for so long that you can't understand plain speech?"<br /> Thinking she was just throwing a tantrum to extort more money?<br /> Who do they think they're looking down on?<br /> She had already forsaken her family, why would she care about Joanna Abernathy's life or death!<br /> The insult was too harsh, and Harland Abernathy's face couldn't save face, his feigned gentleness disappeared, replaced by a look of disgust.<br /> "Back in the Abernathy family for three years, and you still haven't shed your country bad habits? Can't you be like Joanna, a proper lady of high society? All that foul language, what does that look like!"<br /> Stella Abernathy found it amusing, her tongue pressed against her back teeth, her lips curling up in a sneer.<br /> "What should I be like? Willingly becoming Joanna Abernathy's walking blood bank?"<br /> "In your dreams!"<br /> After saying this decisively, she added, "Your precious Joanna Abernathy is your problem, not mine. I won't sacrifice for you anymore, and if I hear more nonsense I don't like, I don't mind getting physical to shut you up!"<br /> Hearing this, Gavin Abernathy was thoroughly disappointed with Stella Abernathy.<br /> "What's the matter, bullying classmates at school wasn't enough, now you want to strike your own family?"<br /> "The one who struck first, wasn't it Mr.<br /> Abernathy? It's just that you missed."<br /> Gavin Abernathy looked at his drooping hand, unable to utter a word in retort.<br /> The fourth, Zeno Abernathy, had no interest in listening to Stella Abernathy's nonsense and just wanted her to go to the hospital to donate blood to save Joanna Abernathy.<br /> He stepped forward to help Gavin Abernathy fix his wrist, then turned to Stella Abernathy, his fingers cracking threateningly.<br /> "Go give blood to Joanna!"<br /> He was only two years older than Joanna Abernathy and the two were very close, with him cherishing Joanna Abernathy dearly.<br /> Stella Abernathy knew that Zeno Abernathy was not only a professional race car driver but also a youth boxing champion with good skills.<br /> But she wasn't afraid at all.<br /> "Does it mean if I beat you, I can completely break away from you bloodsuckers and sever ties with the Abernathy family?"<br /> Watching the audacious Stella Abernathy, Zeno Abernathy made the first move, "Win against me first!"<br /> Stella Abernathy stood still, and as Zeno Abernathy's leg swept towards her, she raised her elbow to counter and stepped forward, punching towards his chest.<br /> Zeno Abernathy quickly retreated, but as his foot moved back, his neck was hooked by a strap from Stella Abernathy's backpack.<br /> And the other strap was in Stella Abernathy's hand.<br /> With a strong pull, Zeno Abernathy involuntarily leaned towards her.<br /> Her fist, already coiled with power, smashed hard into his chin.<br /> The sound of teeth clashing was enough to make one's scalp tingle.<br /> The next second, Stella Abernathy's elbow struck Zeno Abernathy's spine and she tightened the straps of her backpack.<br /> Seeing his youngest sibling gasping for air, Harland Abernathy was both shocked and angry, "Stella Abernathy, stop it!"<br /> At his command, the second eldest, Carl Abernathy, and the third, Ted Abernathy, immediately stepped forward to rescue Zeno Abernathy.<br /> Stella Abernathy shouted, "If you don't want him dead, stay right where you are!"<br /> Zeno Abernathy, struggling to breathe, yet defiantly said, "If you have the guts, then kill me!"<br /> He had not expected Stella Abernathy to be so skilled; she had subdued him in less than ten seconds.<br /> Stella Abernathy sneered, increasing the pressure of her grip, "You think I wouldn't dare?"<br /> After saying this, she looked towards Gavin Abernathy, "Can we go to the population management department now?"<br /> Gavin Abernathy, seeing Zeno Abernathy's eyes beginning to bulge, quickly said, "Stella, let your brother go, we can talk this out."<br /> "I have nothing to say to you, I just want to sever ties."<br /> "Fine, whatever you say."<br /> Stella Abernathy released Zeno Abernathy and slung her bag over her shoulder, "Let's go, grab the proof and head to the population management department."<br /> Gavin Abernathy immediately helped Zeno Abernathy to the sofa to lie down.<br /> He looked at the unrecognizable Stella Abernathy and asked in a heavy tone, "Have you really thought this through? There's no medicine for regret in this world!"<br /> "The only thing I regret is coming back to the Abernathy family three years ago."<br /> "You're only trying to keep me here to continue being a walking blood bank for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "From now on, our paths are separate. If anyone dares to trouble me, I will fight back!"<br /> With that, Stella Abernathy glanced upstairs, signaling Gavin Abernathy to get the identity documents.<br /> Gavin Abernathy, not believing that Stella Abernathy would truly cut ties with the Abernathy family, reminded her, "Stella, the act is over."<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathy family was proud, but she hadn't expected them to be so arrogant.<br /> Where did they get the confidence to think she wanted to be an Abernathy?<br /> If that thing hadn't happened...<br /> But it wasn't the time to think about this.<br /> She enunciated each word with determination,"Mr. Abernathy, go get the identification!"<br /> The Abernathy family would soon realize she wasn't acting; she truly wanted nothing to do with them!<br /> Watching the uncompromising Stella Abernathy, Gavin Abernathy really wanted to crack open her head to see if it was stuffed with cotton.<br /> "That should be discussed with your mother first."<br /> "Fine, I'll give you three days. If it's not handled by then, I'll expose Joanna Abernathy's fake heiress identity!"<br /> Stella Abernathy knew the Abernathys' Achilles heel too well.<br /> As expected, the five men exploded, yelling in unison, "You wouldn't dare!"<br /> "If you don't let me leave the Abernathy family, I sure would dare!"<br /> She was certain that between her and Joanna Abernathy, the Abernathy family would choose Joanna.<br /> Therefore, leaving the Abernathy family was a done deal.<br /> As Stella Abernathy was leaving, she was stopped by the second eldest, Carl Abernathy.<br /> "Stella, haven't you always wanted your own recording studio? Agree to give blood to Joanna, and I'll give you one."<br /> To him, Stella Abernathy's tantrum was irrelevant, the recording studio was a trivial matter; the important thing was to ease Joanna Abernathy's suffering.<br /> Stella Abernathy was a junior at Rivertown University, studying in the music faculty but in a different major from Joanna Abernathy.<br /> The two attended the same university, yet Joanna Abernathy had her own recording studio since her first year.<br /> As for Stella's studio, it would only come at the expense of a fallout with the Abernathy family, trading her own blood in exchange.<br /> She gazed at Carl Abernathy, who was feigning a generous demeanor, and sneered, "You really are Joanna Abernathy's dear brother!"<br /> Upon hearing this, Carl Abernathy replied with impatience, "If that's not enough, I can even accompany you in recording songs."<br /> He was the idol king of pop, capable of bringing Stella Abernathy the kind of traffic that many yearn for but can never obtain.<br /> Stella Abernathy had indeed once yearned for Carl Abernathy to accompany her in recording songs.<br /> It wasn't the popularity she coveted from Carl Abernathy but the longing for a brother who would cherish her just as he cherished Joanna Abernathy.<br /> But now, having seen through the true colors of the Abernathy family, she desired nothing from them.<br /> With a dismissive glance at the five men of the Abernathy familyhold, she declared, "Even if you gave me the entire Abernathy Group, I would not give another drop of blood for Joanna Abernathy."<br /> "Remember, you only have three days."<br /> After stating this, she shoved aside the obstructing Carl Abernathy and left the Abernathy residence.	LEARN_MORE	https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/aUNvbWljcy8yMDMwMjgvMjA	111027128687495	ICo010	https://facebook.com/100093538782712	40	1	478,138,084,964,093	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Learn more	ICo010	120208911980820785	a.icomicapp.com	NONE	video		https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/aUNvbWljcy8yMDMwMjgvMjAyNDA2MDYxNjI5MjkvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-06-06 03:37	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445027402_1140503850565569_3622144303802036700_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uRrjgfpAgHMQ7kNvgHvZTmn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDPgDzki81rL9sl4aq3tsbYo0L8G1dM4wkTY8ZhpMDGnQ&oe=666A8F0B	person_profile	ICo010	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444928605_7151870208252144_2576339788687628710_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Fehbzq02TscQ7kNvgFEx7b5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAcBdRAWTLLTYzETzsitRpzXaE_QnYjgu3i665rmUB4Wg&oe=666A9D69	3	ICo010	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,745	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":0.8958333333333334,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	1030328731781367	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"Millie Caldwell, I am disgusted by women like you who would stoop so low as to harm an innocent person. I want a divorce, and I want it now!"<br /> "I-I didn't do it! Joanna fell into the pool by herself." Millie's voice was feeble. She was soaked to the bone, and her frail body trembled.<br /> "Millie, I've had enough of you. To tell you the truth, You're nothing more than a tool I used to protect Joanna from my mother. You're delusional if you think I'll ever love you!"<br /> She could hardly believe that the man before her was actually her husband that she got married to! <br /> In order to marry Winston, she repeatedly defied her father, even severed ties with the Caldwell family. It turned out she was wrong about that. <br /> Millie gently closed her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks. "Winston, let's get a divorce. I've been in love with you for seven years, but now I realize it's time for me to give up."<br /> ————————<br /> <br /> "Millie, you're delusional if you think I'll ever love you!"<br /> As he held her by the throat, he pinned her to the couch, his face filled with disgust as he growled, "I've had enough of you. If you don't start behaving yourself, I'm going to file for divorce within six months!"<br /> "I-I didn't do it! Joanna fell into the pool by herself."<br /> Millie Caldwell's voice was feeble. She was soaked to the bone, and her frail body trembled.<br /> She was still reeling from the shock of falling into the pool.<br /> "Stop trying to talk your way out of this. You've been Jo's friend for years. You know well she has a fear of drowning!"<br /> Winston Greer looked furious and threatening. It seemed like he was silently warning Millie that she would suffer badly if anything bad happened to Joanna.<br /> Millie was instantly convicted based solely on her long friendship with Joanna.<br /> Millie's eyes were glistening with tears, and a single tear trickled down her cheek. She was utterly heartbroken.<br /> She could hardly believe that the man before her, chastising her for another woman, was actually her husband!<br /> She had loved Winston for seven years and had been married to him for three.<br /> When she found out she could marry Winston three years ago, she was thrilled beyond measure.<br /> However, it wasn't until she was married to Winston that she found out the truth. It was Winston's mother, Gloria Meyer, who opposed Winston from being together with his sweetheart, Joanna Lowell. She was nothing more than a tool Winston used to protect Joanna from his mother.<br /> When Joanna fell into the pool, everyone panicked and rushed to help her.<br /> Yet when Millie fell into the pool, nobody cared, and she almost drowned in the freezing water.<br /> Winston remembered that Joanna had a fear of drowning. Yet he didn't remember that she had the same fear as well.<br /> When she thought about how her hard-fought marriage was nothing more than a sham, Millie couldn't help but laugh bitterly.<br /> When he saw her sitting on the couch with a mocking smile on her face, Winston's eyes narrowed with contempt. "You're crazy!"<br /> Perhaps Millie was indeed crazy.<br /> In order to marry Winston, she repeatedly defied her father, Terrence Caldwell, causing chaos within the Caldwell family. She had even severed ties with the Caldwell family, which caused Terrence to fall ill and be hospitalized.<br /> Terrence had warned her, saying that she was setting herself up for failure by marrying a man who didn't love her.<br /> Yet, she mistakenly believed that Winston's willingness to marry her meant that she still had a chance. She was convinced that her love would eventually win him over.<br /> She had assured Terrence that she would make this marriage work. She was very confident about it as well.<br /> It turned out she was wrong about that.<br /> No matter what she did, it would never be enough for someone who didn't love her—even her very existence was a mistake.<br /> Winston was the one who decided whether the marriage would work or not.<br /> Winston's phone suddenly rang. When he saw the name on the caller ID, his rage immediately abated.<br /> In the quiet living room, Millie faintly heard the coquettish voice of a woman coming from the other end of the phone.<br /> Winston lowered his gaze as he picked up his suit jacket and his voice immediately softened as he reassured, "It's okay, don't be afraid. I'll be there in a moment."<br /> Millie's breath got caught in her throat.<br /> After hanging up the phone, Winston shot Millie a malicious glance and left without turning back.<br /> "Winston!"<br /> Millie's voice sounded gravelly as she tried to stop him, saying, "I also have a fear of drowning."<br /> Winston kept walking. Millie's statement just struck him as ludicrous.<br /> Joanna's fear of drowning developed from his kidnapping back then. After Joanna plunged into the sea to save him, she was left traumatized by the experience.<br /> Meanwhile, Millie was someone who possessed a diving certification. How could someone like her have a fear of drowning?<br /> Did Millie think that he would love her if she did this?<br /> She was utterly delusional!<br /> As Millie watched him push the door open, tears rapidly steamed down her face. When she thought about how Winston had never prioritized her over the years, she felt a deep ache in her heart.<br /> She mustered all her strength and asked with her visibly bloodshot eyes, "After being together for these past three years, don't you have any feelings for me?"<br /> At that moment, her eyes held a heartbreaking desperation. She still clung to the hope that Winston might have some feelings for her.<br /> Winston finally turned to look at her and sneered. After that, Millie was subjected to endless humiliation.<br /> "Do you even have the right to talk to me about love? Spare me the pitiful charade, Millie! I'm so disgusted by it!" Winston's eyes burned with fury, and his words were like knives, stabbing at Millie's heart.<br /> Despite knowing that he had someone else he wanted to marry, she still did everything she could to marry him. Was this Millie's so-called love?<br /> Millie's knuckles paled as she tightly held onto the hem of her clothes. She couldn't help but remember what her best friend, Rachel Shaw, had previously said. Rachel had asked her why she insisted on being with Winston despite being the esteemed heiress of the Caldwell family.<br /> She was at a loss as well.<br /> It could have been because when she was bullied at 17 years old, Winston was the one who firmly protected her. At that moment, he even reassured her, saying, "Mills, don't be afraid."<br /> However, Millie finally realized that phrase was something that could be offered to anyone.<br /> Millie gently closed her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks. Millie was so numb that she couldn't even feel her own heartbreak.<br /> In the past three years, she had gone through so much pain. All of it was caused by the person she loved the most—Winston!<br /> In Winston's eyes, she was simply a cold-hearted and treacherous woman who wanted to get rid of his sweetheart.<br /> After seven years, even a glacier would have melted. Yet, she was still unable to gain an ounce of trust from Winston.<br /> Instead of mutually tormenting each other, it was better to end it as soon as possible.<br /> She didn't want to carry on with this marriage anymore. It was a marriage that disgusted him. She couldn't bear the thought of continuing this marriage.<br /> Millie wiped her tears away and fixed her gaze on him as she calmly said, "Winston, let's get a divorce."<br /> Winston's footsteps faltered for a moment. When he turned around, his gaze fell on Millie, and a flash of surprise passed through his eyes.<br /> A sudden pang of pain shot through his heart, finding it somewhat unbelievable that Millie would actually say that.<br /> Over the past three years, she had consistently played the part of the perfect wife and done everything she could to preserve their marriage.<br /> Despite his harsh words over the years, she had never brought up a divorce before.<br /> What was she trying to pull here?<br /> Winston's throat bobbed as he frowned and growled out a warning, "Give it a rest, Millie. Go to the hospital and apologize to Jo right away!"<br /> Millie felt like she had been stabbed in the heart.<br /> She hardened her heart and spoke to him with a steely voice, "Do you not understand what I just said? I want a divorce!"<br /> Winston was momentarily stunned by the shouting and his expression involuntarily darkened.<br /> Millie was standing near the couch. Although they were only a few feet apart, it felt like they were worlds apart.<br /> It seemed like Winston hadn't paid much attention to Millie in a long time.<br /> She had become noticeably thinner, and she was no longer as radiant and beautiful as she was before she married him. At that moment, her entire being looked somewhat gloomy.<br /> It was still May, and Yerwick City hadn't officially entered summer yet. She fell into the pool and was immersed in cold water. She was shaking uncontrollably, looking quite disheveled.<br /> Winston's thoughts were momentarily whisked back to his youth.<br /> Millie, the beloved heiress of the Caldwell family, was a talented young lady cherished by many. She excelled in many pursuits, attracting admirers from all over the city.<br /> Yet, Millie only had him in her heart. She kept insisting that she would only marry him.<br /> During that period when Gloria was unwell, Millie, a pampered young lady, who had never done any household chores, learned how to make soup and give proper massages. She took great care of his demanding mother.<br /> At that moment, he didn't harbor any dislike toward Millie and was even willing to marry her.<br /> When did things change?<br /> It was when he was determined to marry Joanna, but Millie still went to great lengths to marry him.<br /> Winston frowned slightly and growled, "Millie, I'm not going to give in to you anymore."<br /> According to reason, he should have been happy that Millie wanted a divorce.<br /> Yet, for some reason, as he looked at Millie's face, he felt inexplicably stifled inside.<br /> "Are you sure you've made up your mind about the divorce?" Winston's gaze lingered on Millie, suddenly feeling like he didn't know her at all.<br /> After all the effort she invested in this marriage, was she genuinely willing to get divorced?<br /> Winston was dressed in a suit that accentuated his tall and slender build. He was exceptionally good-looking. His eyes were cold yet irresistibly alluring.<br /> It was exactly this face that made Millie fall deeply in love with him.<br /> In order to make the marriage work, she had suffered through his cold stares and Joanna's presence repeatedly. She believed that she had done her best in this marriage.<br /> However, marriage was something that required effort from both sides. She couldn't hold it together by herself.<br /> She didn't want to be a doormat in their marriage, nor did she want to continue interfering with other people's relationships anymore.<br /> Millie smiled warmly as she responded, "I've made up my mind about it."<br /> Winston's brow furrowed for a moment, and his grip on his coat tightened. Once again, he felt inexplicably stifled in his heart.<br /> "Winston, I've been in love with you for seven years, but now I realize it's time for me to give up." Millie held back her tears, stifling the pain in her heart, and maintained a gentle smile as she said that.<br /> She had to throw in the towel. She realized that she would never be able to win Winston's love since he was still in love with Joanna.<br /> Although she didn't want to admit that her marriage had failed, she had to come to terms with it.<br /> When he heard what she had said, Winston felt somewhat suffocated.<br /> "Suit yourself."<br /> In any case, Millie had a habit of throwing tantrums. After a few days, she would probably get over it.<br /> Soon after, the door was slammed shut with a violent thud.<br /> Millie collapsed onto the couch and smiled wryly.<br /> It was time for her to come to terms with reality and let go of Winston.<br /> Millie took out her phone and dialed a number.<br /> <br /> "Dad, you were right all along. Winston will never love me the way I love him. I've finally realized my mistake, and I'll return home now."<br /> Millie's hoarse voice echoed through the empty living room.<br /> Not only were the Caldwells the most affluent family in Lumina City, but they were also renowned for their medical lineage.<br /> Millie's grandfather, Arthur Caldwell, was a successful businessman, and her grandmother, Layla Cadmore, was a renowned cardiothoracic surgery professor. They were considered a match made in heaven.<br /> Millie had been studying medicine with her grandmother since she was a child. Layla had even said that she was a genius destined for the medical field!<br /> Her grandparents had laid the groundwork for her future, her father had amassed a vast fortune for her to inherit, and her mother had assured her that she could always live freely under her protection.<br /> Yet she sacrificed everything for Winston and reduced herself to this sorry state.<br /> At that time, she was very idealistic about love, thinking she could overcome anything for the sake of it.<br /> She must have been out of her mind back then.<br /> Millie took a deep breath, then went upstairs to take a shower. After that, she changed her clothes and put on some light makeup.<br /> She had already cleared out all of her belongings.<br /> A painting of a sunset was hanging on the wall behind the living room couch. It was a piece that she and Winston had painted together.<br /> Millie stood before it and gently touched it. She couldn't help but reminisce about the time when she happily got married to Winston.<br /> At that time, Gloria said Winston was willing to marry her. However, there wouldn't be any wedding ceremony.<br /> Millie didn't think it mattered. As long as she could marry Winston, the wedding wasn't that important.<br /> However, Terrence was enraged when he found out about it. Back then, he had even warned her that she was rushing into the marriage and would live to regret it.<br /> Millie held back her tears and took down the painting. She ruthlessly destroyed it and threw it into the trash can.<br /> Terrence was right. She'd almost lost her life in this marriage. She regretted it now.<br /> Henceforth, she was ready to put the past behind her and start anew.<br /> Millie placed the divorce papers that Winston had thrown at her on their wedding night on the coffee table.<br /> She smiled gently, her face glowing as she said, "Winston, you've got what you wanted. I hope you're happy now."<br /> After closing the door of the villa, Millie turned around and saw the purple Pagani parked at the entrance, which belonged exclusively to her.<br /> A young man stepped out of the car and his lips curled into a playful smile as he spoke, "Ms. Caldwell, it seems like you've finally decided to leave here."<br /> "You didn't take long." Millie circled the car and got into the driver's seat.<br /> Marvin Maddock was Millie's loyal follower. When he was a child, he was very naughty. One day, he nearly drowned in the swimming pool and it was Millie who saved him back then.<br /> Since then, he had been at Millie's beck and call, never once complaining about the tasks she gave him.<br /> "Of course! I've been waiting for this for three years!"<br /> A wave of sadness washed over Millie as she secured her seatbelt. "Did all of you think that my marriage would end up in failure?"<br /> Marvin glanced at Millie warily, and his silence spoke volumes.<br /> Millie's doe eyes dimmed slightly.<br /> Despite everyone's warning, she still fell head over heels for Winston. She even went ahead and married him!<br /> Millie's heart clenched as she thought about it.<br /> She took the wheel in one hand and shifted gears with the other. After that, she floored the accelerator and drove away, leaving a trail of dust behind her.<br /> As the Pagani sped down the road, its engine roared angrily like a beast—just like its owner.<br /> Before long, they pulled over in front of a tattoo parlor. Millie got out of the car and went inside, with Marvin right behind her.<br /> "Ryan, I'd like this tattoo." Millie handed the iPad to the man beside her.<br /> It was a butterfly design. It was unique, beautiful, and incredibly lifelike.<br /> "Where do you want it inked?" Ryan Newman asked Millie.<br /> Millie took off her coat, revealing a black tank top underneath. She had smooth skin and a perfect figure.<br /> There was a deep scar on Millie's right shoulder.<br /> Ryan exclaimed in surprise, "This is—"<br /> Before Millie could respond, Marvin said, "She was truly young and reckless back then. She got this when she saved that scumbag."<br /> Ryan figured it out right away. That scumbag was most likely Winston.<br /> Everyone knew that Millie liked Winston a lot. It was quite a sensational affair back then.<br /> Besides Winston, there was no one worth risking her life for.<br /> Millie laid face down on the bed and said, "There's no need to apply numbing cream. You can just go ahead and start inking."<br /> Ryan wanted to tell Millie that it would hurt. However, he ultimately decided to do what Millie wanted instead.<br /> Millie had always been stubborn. Once she made up her mind, nothing could sway her.<br /> Otherwise, she wouldn't have gotten herself into such a mess with Winston.<br /> "It's quite a severe scar."<br /> Ryan's voice was filled with pain as he said, "I never knew you had a scar on your back before. You really sacrificed a lot for that scumbag. What did you get in return, huh?"<br /> Millie closed her eyes, and her mind wandered back to four years ago.<br /> Winston was kidnapped, and the kidnappers were after his life. She secretly followed them by herself to stall time.<br /> After being discovered, the kidnappers were captivated by her beauty and wanted to exchange her for Winston. She readily agreed to it.<br /> She got into a fight with the kidnappers and ended up getting stabbed in the back. When they realized that she was the heiress of the Caldwell family, the kidnappers knew that they wouldn't make it out alive as long as she was alive.<br /> Therefore, they decided to kill her. They tied her up, weighed her down with a rock, and threw her into the sea!<br /> She was submerged in the sea and she kept choking on water as her body kept sinking. She felt a sense of suffocation overwhelming her as she struggled.<br /> Since then, she had a fear of drowning.<br /> Millie gritted her teeth as the pain in her back intensified.<br /> Once she covered the scar, it would erase any proof that she had ever loved him.<br /> She chose not to use any numbing cream so that she could remember this pain vividly.<br /> She was determined to live for herself from that moment on.	LEARN_MORE	https://b.penguinovels.com/ad/cGVuZ3VpbnMvMjAyMzkx	144436915429870	Guin115	https://facebook.com/61554770732054	10	1	1,403,665,663,646,322	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Learn more	Guin115	120209559469410733	b.penguinovels.com	NONE	video		https://b.penguinovels.com/ad/cGVuZ3VpbnMvMjAyMzkxLzIwMjQwNjA2MTM0OTE3L3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-06-06 00:56	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/443840990_374845055603437_1584271005761957444_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Fkb2NmS7kMQ7kNvgEEz3vT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDyjAeUIIbuzZlW1ixG1RxJtDGEmUxUEsHlToiszWCHsw&oe=666AA214	person_profile	Guin115	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447753046_1490528818335958_7846389414112463920_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7GCrUSf26qUQ7kNvgEE1xjD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBk8r6Xq_Y-vmV-W5ZGcMwNdzprp1YvbYx34HkVrlQekQ&oe=666A8770	3	Guin115	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,818	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	443518368416771	Continuer la lecture	Son petit ami s'est enfui du mariage pour poursuivre son premier amour. Détruite, elle retrouve par hasard un handicapé abandonné et décide de l'épouser. Je ne m'attendais pas à ce qu'il soit milliardaire !<br /> =====<br /> « Kaelyn est au courant de notre mariage, et là, elle menace de se jeter du haut d'un immeuble. Tu sais pour sa dépression, n'est-ce pas ? Je dois aller la sauver », a expliqué Theo Ward avec impatience et a poussé Elyse Lloyd de côté. <br /> « Aujourd'hui, c'est le jour de notre mariage ! Qu'est-ce que je suis censée faire si tu t'en vas ? Kaelyn Bennett t'a déjà trompé. Elle t'a fait tellement souffrir, pourquoi diable dois-tu aller la voir en ce moment ? »<br /> Le fait d'être poussée a causé une entorse à la cheville d'Elyse, et en tombant par terre, elle a maladroitement tendu la main pour essayer de le retenir. <br /> <br /> Le regard de Theo est devenu encore plus froid. « Tu n'es pas en mesure de juger ce qui s'est passé entre Kaelyn et moi. Peu importe le mal ou la douleur qu'elle m'a causés, tu n'es pas à sa hauteur. »<br /> <br /> Une douleur a frappé le cœur d'Elyse. Elle a compris qu'il n'avait jamais vraiment oublié Kaelyn. Pour lui, elle ne serait jamais aussi importante que Kaelyn. <br /> <br /> « Qu'est-ce que j'ai fait pour mériter ça ? Pourquoi me traites-tu ainsi ? S'il te plaît, finalisons au moins la cérémonie. Nous en sommes presque à l'échange des bagues. Après ça, tu pourras t'en aller. »<br /> <br /> Theo a esquivé sa main et lui a dit avec dégoût : « Tu te préoccupes plus de ton mariage que de la vie d'une personne vivante. Tu n'as vraiment pas de cœur. Remettons le mariage à plus tard. »<br /> <br /> Sans même regarder le visage pâle de la jeune femme, il est parti à grands pas de l'autel orné, sans se soucier des regards perplexes des invités rassemblés. <br /> <br /> Au moment où le marié est parti, la foule s'est déchaînée. <br /> <br /> « Non, je t'en prie, ne me quitte pas, Theo ! Qu'est-ce que je vais faire si tu pars ? », a crié Elyse, assise pitoyablement par terre dans sa robe de mariée. Elle tremblait, les larmes ruinant son maquillage soigneusement appliqué. <br /> <br /> L'homme qu'elle avait aimé pendant trois ans, au mépris de sa dignité, avait choisi une autre femme sans la moindre hésitation le jour de leur mariage. Il était accaparé par la détresse de Kaelyn, mais semblait indifférent au sentiment de perte et d'humiliation qu'elle ressentait, laissée seule devant l'autel. <br /> <br /> Autour d'elle, d'innombrables regards l'observaient, certains apitoyés, d'autres moqueurs, même jubilants. Jamais Elyse n'avait ressenti un tel tourment ! <br /> <br /> Son père, Lanny Lloyd, s'est approché. Elle espérait du réconfort, mais au lieu de cela, il l'a réprimandée vertement : « Tu n'es même pas capable de garder un homme. Comme tu es inutile ! » Après ça, il est parti avec sa femme, Glenda Lloyd, sans regarder en arrière. <br /> <br /> Sa sœur, Mabel Lloyd, est sortie de la foule avec un sourire narquois. « Eh bien, c'est embarrassant, Elyse. Ton marié s'est enfui, et maintenant tu es la risée de tous. Je suis gênée pour toi. Imagine ce que ressentent papa et maman. » Après avoir dit cela, elle s'est retournée et est partie. <br /> <br /> L'un après l'autre, tous les membres de la famille d'Elyse sont partis, la laissant complètement seule. Au début, les parents de Theo éprouvaient du remords, mais en voyant la réaction de la famille Lloyd, toute trace de remords s'est dissipée. <br /> <br /> « Même ses propres parents ne l'ont pas soutenue. On dirait que ce n'est pas entièrement la faute de Theo. »<br /> <br /> « Oui, si elle était une bonne partenaire, pourquoi son fiancé l'aurait-il quittée ? »<br /> <br /> « L'a-t-elle trompé ? Sinon, qu'est-ce qui pourrait pousser un marié à s'en aller comme ça ? »<br /> <br /> Les murmures de critiques des invités environnants se faisaient de plus en plus forts et sévères. <br /> <br /> Tout à coup, des bruits se sont fait entendre depuis l'autre côté de la salle de banquet, là où un autre mariage aurait lieu le même jour. <br /> <br /> En se retournant, Elyse a aperçu un homme en costume assis seul dans un fauteuil roulant. À côté de lui, l'homme chargé de célébrer le mariage, l'air troublé, a demandé : « Où est votre fiancée ? »<br /> <br /> S'essuyant les larmes, elle a interpellé un membre du personnel qui passait par là et lui a demandé : « Cet homme est un futur marié, n'est-ce pas ? Où est sa fiancée ? »<br /> <br /> Le membre du personnel lui a lancé un regard et a répondu : « Elle n'est pas venue. J'ai entendu dire que c'était parce qu'elle ne pouvait pas supporter le handicap de son mari. »<br /> <br /> « Et il attend ici depuis tout ce temps ? »<br /> <br /> Le membre du personnel a hoché la tête. <br /> <br /> Le futur marié en fauteuil roulant faisait face à Elyse, et ils étaient à bonne distance l'un de l'autre. Elle n'arrivait pas à voir son expression, mais elle comprenait la douleur de se faire larguer. <br /> <br /> Ils étaient tous deux des âmes malheureuses, abandonnées.<br /> <br /> Après un moment de réflexion, un regard déterminé s'est installé dans les yeux d'Elyse. <br /> <br /> Elle avait aimé Theo pendant trois ans, mais il l'avait trahie. Pourquoi devrait-elle lui rester fidèle ? Elle s'est rendu compte qu'elle n'avait pas du tout besoin de lui en fait. <br /> <br /> Alors qu'elle se levait brusquement, les invités qui chuchotaient et se moquaient d'elle se sont tus. Tous les regards se sont instinctivement tournés vers elle, alors qu'elle relevait l'ourlet de sa robe et s'avançait avec assurance vers l'homme en fauteuil roulant. <br /> <br /> En voyant s'approcher une mariée vêtue d'une robe de mariée blanche, les invités de l'autre mariage étaient tout aussi stupéfaits. <br /> <br /> Après avoir entendu le bruissement de sa robe, l'homme en fauteuil roulant s'est lentement retourné. <br /> <br /> Elyse s'est arrêtée et a regardé le bel homme devant elle, une étincelle de surprise dans les yeux. Elle a ensuite tendu la main et a dit : « Bonjour, j'ai entendu dire que tu avais besoin d'une mariée. Mon fiancé vient de me quitter. Et si on se mariait ? »<br /> <br /> Chapitre 2 Qu'est-ce qu'elle préparait<br /> « Je m'appelle Elyse Lloyd. Si tu es d'accord, nous pouvons nous marier aujourd'hui », a-t-elle proposé avec assurance. <br /> <br /> Sa proposition audacieuse a laissé la foule sous le choc, poussant plusieurs personnes à immortaliser le moment avec leur téléphone. <br /> <br /> « Mme Lloyd, es-tu certaine de ta décision ? Compte tenu de mon handicap, je ne serai peut-être pas en mesure de t'offrir l'avenir que tu envisages », a répondu l'homme ouvertement, sans cacher son état, et l'a gentiment invitée à y réfléchir. <br /> <br /> « J'ai pris ma décision », a répondu Elyse avec détermination. <br /> <br /> « Je m'appelle Jayden », s'est-il présenté. <br /> <br /> Voyant à quel point elle était déterminée, Jayden Owen lui a pris la main et lui a fait part de son inquiétude : « Je crains que tu ne regrettes ce choix plus tard. »<br /> <br /> Elyse, d'un air déterminé, a choisi de ne pas répondre. Autrefois, elle ne pensait qu'à épouser Theo, qui ne lui avait jamais vraiment rendu son amour. Dans ce cas-là, la personne qu'elle épousait semblait sans importance. <br /> <br /> Après avoir finalisé les formalités de mariage à l'Hôtel de Ville, Elyse et Jayden étaient désormais liés par les liens du mariage, officiellement unis en tant que mari et femme. <br /> <br /> L'acte de mariage en main, Elyse éprouvait un profond soulagement. <br /> <br /> Theo lui avait brisé le cœur, et elle était bien décidée à ne jamais revenir vers lui. <br /> <br /> Quant à son père, s'il voulait si fort un gendre de la famille Ward, il avait toujours une autre fille. <br /> <br /> Elle comprenait trop bien sa petite sœur Mabel. Poussée par l'appât du gain, comment Mabel résisterait-elle à la tentation de devenir la femme de Theo et un membre de la famille Ward ? <br /> <br /> Par conséquent, en épousant Jayden, Elyse échappait parfaitement à l'emprise de sa famille. Elle n'avait pas l'intention de retourner chez les Lloyd. <br /> <br /> Alors qu'elle regardait pensivement l'acte de mariage, Jayden lui a demandé : « Qu'est-ce qui te préoccupe ? Tu regrettes ta décision d'avoir épousé un homme handicapé ? »<br /> <br /> Elyse a secoué la tête et a pris le fauteuil roulant en main avant de répondre : « Je pense que c'était une bonne décision. »<br /> <br /> Jayden a souri légèrement, mais ses yeux trahissaient une pointe de scepticisme et de méfiance. <br /> <br /> Comment une femme pouvait-elle vraiment vouloir épouser un handicapé ? Il pensait qu'elle ne faisait que jouer la comédie, une comédie qui ne pouvait pas durer éternellement. <br /> <br /> Il avait temporairement besoin d'une épouse pour faire taire sa famille pendant qu'il poursuivait ses propres objectifs. Eh bien, il a décidé qu'il pourrait aussi bien voir ce qu'elle préparait. <br /> <br /> Elyse a aidé Jayden à monter dans la voiture et ils se sont rendus chez lui. <br /> <br /> La maison de Jayden était opulente, avec un jardin et une piscine, et un majordome en smoking et des domestiques en uniforme. <br /> <br /> Alors qu'Elyse posait le pied sur le tapis en laine, elle a compris que son nouveau mari était loin d'être ordinaire. <br /> <br /> Le majordome, Driscoll Lee, s'est approché d'eux avec respect et a demandé : « M. Owen, est-ce votre épouse ? »<br /> <br /> En observant la maison opulente et en se rappelant le nom complet de son nouveau mari, Elyse a soudainement pris conscience de la situation. <br /> <br /> Les Owen étaient la famille la plus influente de la ville, et Jayden Owen était le plus remarquable de sa génération pour son sens des affaires et son talent exceptionnel. Il était l'une des personnes les plus riches de la ville. Cependant, après un accident de voiture qui lui avait coûté ses jambes il y a un an, Jayden s'était effacé de l'attention du public et ses réalisations antérieures avaient été largement oubliées. <br /> <br /> Elle avait donc épousé le légendaire Jayden Owen ? <br /> <br /> Elyse se rappelait avoir entendu des rumeurs sur les fiançailles de celui-ci avec une fille de la famille Foster. La mariée qui avait disparu le jour de son mariage était censée être cette Foster. <br /> <br /> Lorsqu'elle avait entendu le nom complet de Jayden à l'Hôtel de Ville, Elyse ne s'était pas beaucoup attardée sur la question. Si elle avait su ses origines plus tôt, elle n'aurait pas eu le courage d'aborder le sujet du mariage avec lui. <br /> <br /> Jayden a remarqué le choc et la panique sur le visage de la jeune femme, mais a gardé le silence. Il doutait encore qu'elle ne l'avait vraiment pas reconnu. Après tout, son handicap était connu de tous. <br /> <br /> « Voici Elyse Lloyd, ma femme. À partir de maintenant, c'est elle qui sera la maîtresse de cette maison », l'a présentée Jayden avec fermeté. <br /> <br /> « Joanna Foster n'est pas venue aujourd'hui parce qu'elle ne voulait pas épouser un handicapé », a-t-il ajouté sans ambages. <br /> <br /> « Elle a fait quoi ? » Driscoll a exprimé sa surprise. La famille Foster souhaitait ardemment s'unir à la famille Owen par le mariage, poussant Jayden à épouser Joanna. <br /> <br /> Mais le jour du mariage, la mariée était portée disparue. N'était-ce pas une façon délibérée d'humilier Jayden ? <br /> <br /> Driscoll éprouvait de la sympathie pour lui et lui a offert un peu de réconfort : « Monsieur, c'est peut-être mieux qu'elle soit partie. Il semble que vous ayez trouvé la bonne personne après tout. »<br /> <br /> Elyse ne s'était pas préoccupée du handicap de Jayden et était prête à l'épouser. Ça comptait vraiment. <br /> <br /> Chapitre 3 Il pouvait marcher avec fluidité<br /> En regardant les jambes de Jayden, Elyse a ressenti une vague de sympathie pour lui. Jayden avait été autrefois au sommet de la réussite, et à présent il semblait tellement vulnérable. Juste parce qu'il était handicapé, sa fiancée l'avait abandonné devant l'autel, ne lui témoignant aucun respect. À ce moment-là dans la grande salle de banquet, il devait être la personne la plus dévastée, plus qu'elle-même. <br /> <br /> S'approchant de Jayden, Elyse lui a pris la main et lui a dit sérieusement : « Ne t'inquiète pas. Nous sommes mariés maintenant. Je prendrai soin de toi pour le reste de nos jours. »<br /> <br /> L'expression de Jayden est devenue rigide. Était-elle sérieuse quand elle avait fait une telle promesse ? Il doutait de sa sincérité, pensant qu'elle ne faisait que jouer la carte de la compassion. <br /> <br /> Sans un mot, Jayden a manœuvré son fauteuil roulant jusqu'au bureau du rez-de-chaussée. <br /> <br /> « Je suis désolé », a dit Driscoll en s'excusant. « Depuis son accident, il est un peu plus capricieux. »<br /> <br /> « Ce n'est pas grave. Je comprends », a répondu Elyse en secouant la main. N'importe qui dans la situation de Jayden aurait pu changer. <br /> <br /> Elle a ensuite suivi Driscoll jusqu'à une chambre située au premier étage. <br /> <br /> ----<br /> <br /> « Monsieur. »<br /> <br /> Dans le bureau se tenait un homme chauve dénommé Vinny Bailey, vêtu d'une chemise noire moulante qui mettait en valeur ses muscles proéminents. <br /> <br /> Avec respect, Vinny a allumé un cigare pour Jayden. <br /> <br /> « Joanna est partie à l'étranger. La famille Foster essaie désespérément de trouver une solution. »<br /> <br /> « Ils m'ont pris trente millions et cinq grands projets. Est-ce leur façon de me rembourser ? »<br /> <br /> Jayden a expulsé une bouffée de fumée et a fait remarquer avec désinvolture : « Si je ne leur donne pas une leçon, les autres me prendront pour une mauviette. Les Foster ont besoin d'apprendre certaines choses. »<br /> <br /> « Je m'en occupe. Et voulez-vous que nous fassions revenir Joanna ? », a demandé Vinny en hochant la tête. « Et pour ce qui est de votre nouvelle femme, devrions-nous faire les présentations avec nos hommes ? »<br /> <br /> « Pas besoin. »<br /> <br /> Jayden, cigare serré entre les dents, a pris un document sur le bureau et est allé vers la fenêtre. <br /> <br /> Le fauteuil roulant était rangé dans un coin de la pièce, ignoré, car il pouvait marcher avec fluidité. <br /> <br /> Ce document retraçait toute la vie d'Elyse, de son enfance à sa vie universitaire, en passant par son histoire d'amour avec Theo. <br /> <br /> Il a parcouru les pages avec désinvolture et a dit d'une voix traînante : « Une femme ordinaire. Elle m'a épousé juste pour mon argent. »<br /> <br /> À l'époque, les Owens avaient déclaré qu'ils cherchaient une épouse pour Jayden, dans le seul but de s'assurer un héritier. <br /> <br /> À cette annonce, aucune famille fortunée voulait lui donner sa fille en mariage, à l'exception des Foster, qui s'étaient enrichis grâce au mariage de leurs filles. <br /> <br /> Le mobile des Foster était simple : échanger leur fille contre des ressources et de l'argent. <br /> <br /> Vinny ne trouvait pas d'autre raison pour qu'Elyse épouse Jayden que l'appât du gain. <br /> <br /> Cependant, il y a eu un autre rebondissement. « À l'origine, elle devait épouser Theo Ward. »<br /> <br /> « Un Ward ? La famause famille Ward ? » Jayden a haussé un sourcil. <br /> <br /> « Oui. Mais apparemment, le marié s'en allé pour sauver son ex après avoir reçu un coup de fil. »<br /> <br /> Vinny a marqué une pause, puis a émis l'hypothèse suivante : « Peut-être qu'elle vous a épousé juste pour contrarier Theo Ward. »<br /> <br /> Jayden a arrêté de consulter les documents et a jeté un coup d'œil à Vinny avec une pointe d'agacement. « Tu vois les choses de manière trop simpliste. En m'épousant, elle a plus à gagner. C'est la véritable raison pour laquelle elle m'a épousé, malgré mon handicap. »<br /> <br /> Aux yeux de Jayden, Elyse n'avait pas encore révélé ses vraies intentions. Mais il ne voyait pas d'inconvénient à ce qu'elle s'intéresse à son argent. <br /> <br /> Il lui fallait une femme pour apaiser sa famille. Si elle l'avait épousé par appât du gain, cela lui simplifierait la tâche en cas de futur divorce. <br /> <br /> ----<br /> <br /> Perchée sur le bord du lit, Elyse faisait défiler son téléphone et a remarqué les sujets en vogue. <br /> <br /> « Le marié s'enfuit pour son ex ? »<br /> <br /> « La mariée se marie avec un étranger pour mettre en colère son fiancé qui s'enfuit ? »<br /> <br /> Elle a fait défiler les commentaires avec désinvolture. Le public jugeait toute cette situation incroyable et les actions des deux parties déraisonnables. Néanmoins, les discussions avaient fait circuler le nom d'Elyse. <br /> <br /> Certains avaient même découvert qu'elle était violoniste dans un orchestre et avaient retweeté une vidéo de sa prestation passée. <br /> <br /> Ne pouvant résister, Elyse était en train de regarder ces vidéos quand Theo l'a appelée. « Où es-tu, Elyse ? Il faut qu'on se voie et qu'on parle. »<br /> <br /> Chapitre 4 Avec qui est-tu mariée ?<br /> Alors qu'Elyse descendait les escaliers menant à l'entrée de la villa, Driscoll s'est approché d'elle avec inquiétude. « Il se fait tard. Où allez-vous ? Dois-je vous trouver une voiture ? »<br /> <br /> « Non, merci. Je reviens sous peu. »<br /> <br /> Driscoll l'a regardée partir avant de se rendre au bureau. <br /> <br /> Elyse, ayant accepté de rencontrer Theo, a appelé un taxi et s'est rapidement mise en route. <br /> <br /> Quinze minutes plus tard, elle est entrée dans un café et a tout de suite remarqué Theo, qui était de bonne humeur, occupé à envoyer des messages sur son téléphone. Une lueur d'auto-dérision a traversé le regard d'Elyse alors qu'elle s'approchait et s'asseyait en face de lui. <br /> <br /> Theo a levé les yeux, l'air dépité. « Qu'est-ce qui t'a pris si longtemps ? As-tu la moindre idée du temps que j'ai passé à attendre ? »<br /> <br /> En le regardant, Elyse a ressenti un frisson. Ils étaient ensemble depuis longtemps, mais il était toujours dominateur avec elle, ce qui contrastait fortement avec son comportement à l'égard de Kaelyn. <br /> <br /> Elle l'avait autrefois aimé, croyant qu'elle pouvait tout supporter. Ce n'était qu'aujourd'hui qu'elle avait compris à quel point c'était stupide. <br /> <br /> Si elle ne s'aimait pas elle-même, comment pouvait-elle s'attendre à ce que quelqu'un d'autre l'aime ? <br /> <br /> « Si tu ne veux pas attendre, tu peux partir », a rétorqué Elyse d'un ton glacial. <br /> <br /> Theo, décontenancé par cette réponse glaciale, s'est visiblement davantage énervé. « Tu as toujours de la rancune pour ce qui s'est passé au mariage, n'est-ce pas ? Je comprends que tu sois en colère, mais ne peux-tu pas être plus compréhensive et raisonnable ? Je suis parti parce que Kaelyn était dans une situation désespérée, elle était déprimée et envisageait de se suicider. »<br /> <br /> « Écoute bien, fais comme tu veux. Tu n'as pas à m'expliquer quoi que ce soit, je n'en ai plus rien à faire. » Elyse restait complètement insensible aux paroles de l'homme. <br /> <br /> Theo ne parvenait pas à croire qu'elle était indifférente. Ils étaient ensemble depuis trois ans et tout le monde savait à quel point elle l'aimait. <br /> <br /> Croyant qu'elle ne faisait que manifester sa colère, il était persuadé qu'il pourrait facilement résoudre ce problème. Il lui suffisait de lui dire quelques mots doux pour qu'elle revienne vers lui. <br /> <br /> « Ce n'est pas grave. Je suis revenu vers toi après avoir tout réglé, n'est-ce pas ? Je vais bientôt rendre visite à tes parents, et nous pourrons recommencer à planifier le mariage », a dit Theo. <br /> <br /> « Ce n'est pas nécessaire. »<br /> <br /> « Quoi ? »<br /> <br /> « Il n'y aura pas de mariage. » Le visage d'Elyse était dépourvu d'émotion. « C'est fini entre nous. »<br /> <br /> « Pourquoi es-tu toujours contrariée ? Je suis parti lors du mariage, mais je suis revenu pour toi. Ne peux-tu pas me pardonner ? » Theo a froncé les sourcils. <br /> <br /> « Que je te pardonne ? Tu m'as abandonnée pour une autre femme et tu veux que je te pardonne ? » Elyse a frappé la table avec sa main. « As-tu la moindre idée de ce que j'ai enduré depuis que tu es parti ? Ta famille m'a traitée de pute, parce qu'ils ne trouvent pas d'autres raisons qui pourraient te faire partir au milieu de ton propre mariage ! »<br /> <br /> « Elyse Lloyd ! » Theo a crié son nom avec fureur. « Ce que les autres disent, c'est leur problème. Notre relation de trois ans n'est-elle pas assez forte pour que tu me fasses confiance ? »<br /> <br /> « Trois ans, et pourtant tu n'as jamais oublié ton ex », a rétorqué Elyse, le visage marqué de déception. « Je pensais que nous serions ensemble pour toujours, mais il semble que trois ans a été notre limite. C'est fini entre nous, Theo. Il est évident que nous ne sommes pas faits l'un pour l'autre. »<br /> <br /> Tout en parlant, elle a sorti une bague de son sac et l'a posée sur la table, la même que celle qu'il avait utilisée pour la demander en mariage. <br /> <br /> Elle s'est souvenue de la joie qu'elle avait ressentie ce jour-là, maintenant éclipsée par son désespoir actuel. <br /> <br /> Elyse a jeté un dernier regard à Theo, fermant mentalement le chapitre de leurs trois années de vie commune. Elle a pris son sac et est partie sans se retourner. <br /> <br /> Theo était abasourdi. Elyse était-elle en train de le larguer ? Il avait toujours cru qu'Elyse avait une tolérance infinie à son égard, d'autant plus que les affaires de ses parents dépendaient largement du soutien des Ward. Comment pouvait-elle s'en aller comme ça ? <br /> <br /> Humilié, il l'a poursuivie, lui a attrapé l'épaule et lui a dit avec force : « Tu n'as pas le droit de rompre notre relation ! N'oublie pas que les affaires de ton père dépendent de moi. Sans moi, ta famille n'a rien. Reviens, et nous nous marierons dans quelques jours. »<br /> <br /> « Lâche-moi ! » Elyse s'est défendue avec acharnement et a crié avec défi et frustration : « Je suis mariée. Arrête de m'embêter ! »<br /> <br /> « Même si tu es mariée, tu es toujours à moi ! »<br /> <br /> Après avoir dit cela, il s'est figé et a demandé avec incrédulité : « Qu'est-ce que tu as dit ? Tu es mariée ? À qui ? »<br /> <br /> Alors qu'il était un instant étourdi, Elyse s'est libérée de son emprise en se tortillant. Elle n'avait pas prévu de se retourner pour trouver Jayden tranquillement assis dans un fauteuil roulant à quelques mètres d'elle. « Jayden ! », s'est-elle exclamée. <br /> <br /> Chapitre 5 Tu peux te tenir debout ?<br /> « N'ai-je pas été assez claire ? Je suis mariée. C'est fini entre nous. Voici mon mari », a dit Elyse en s'approchant rapidement de Jayden et en lui tenant la main. <br /> <br /> Theo a dévisagé Jayden, ne le reconnaissant pas. Tout en ricanant, il a dit : « Pour te venger de moi, tu as épousé un handicapé ? » Puis, il a tendu la main, ordonnant avec autorité : « Elyse, viens ici ! Je vais me rattraper quand on rentrera. »<br /> <br /> Mais Elyse le regardait comme s'il n'était qu'un étranger. <br /> <br /> « M'as-tu entendu ? Viens ici ! », a crié Theo, frustré. <br /> <br /> Elyse a réfléchi à la manière dont elle aurait réagi dans le passé, elle aurait certainement marché à ses côtés. <br /> <br /> Elle l'avait profondément aimé durant trois ans. Ses sentiments pour lui étaient sincères. Pourtant, la profondeur de son affection avait rendu la trahison encore plus difficile à supporter. <br /> <br /> Le jour de son premier anniversaire après qu'ils s'étaient mis ensemble, elle avait voulu le fêter au bord de la mer. Pour lui faire plaisir, Theo avait acheté un appareil photo, lui faisant la promesse de prendre de belles photos d'elle. Alors qu'ils s'apprêtaient à prendre l'avion pour leur voyage au bord de la mer, Kaelyn s'était blessée sur un plateau de tournage et avait appelé Theo. Sans hésiter, ce dernier l'avait laissée en plan à l'aéroport. C'était l'anniversaire le plus décevant qu'Elyse avait jamais connu. <br /> <br /> Theo avait promis d'assister à sa première représentation avec son orchestre, mais elle ne l'y avait finalement pas vu. Elle s'était attardée dans le hall toute la nuit, pour apprendre le lendemain qu'il avait manqué la représentation parce que Kaelyn s'était enivrée lors d'un dîner, alors qu'elle essayait de décrocher un rôle. Il était resté à côté de celle-ci parce qu'il avait peur qu'on profite d'elle. <br /> <br /> Pendant trois ans, il avait été le protecteur de Kaelyn, mais il n'avait jamais offert la même protection à Elyse. <br /> <br /> Cette accumulation de déceptions avait atteint son paroxysme lors du mariage. Elle savait qu'elle méritait de l'amour et du respect, pas de la négligence. <br /> <br /> « Je suis la femme de Jayden maintenant. Je lui dois ma fidélité », a dit Elyse avec un frisson dans la voix. <br /> <br /> « Elyse Lloyd ! », a rugi Theo, furieux. Il pensait qu'Elyse avait encore de la rancœur contre lui et qu'elle inventait des choses suite aux incidents de la journée. <br /> <br /> Alors qu'il tentait de saisir la main de la jeune femme, Jayden s'est interposé, le bloquant rapidement. <br /> <br /> Theo s'est débattu pour libérer sa main, mais n'y est pas parvenu. Il ne pouvait pas maîtriser un handicapé ? Cette prise de conscience le mettait hors de lui. <br /> <br /> « Lâche-moi ! » Theo a explosé de colère. <br /> <br /> « Elle n'a aucune envie de partir avec toi. Ne comprends-tu pas ? » Jayden a appuyé lentement, sa force faisant se tordre les traits de Theo de détresse. <br /> <br /> Jayden a tenu bon jusqu'à ce que Theo crie de douleur avant de le relâcher. <br /> <br /> « Souviens-toi de ce jour, Elyse. Tu le regretteras dans le futur ! » Avec une pointe d'embarras, Theo a lancé un regard noir à Elyse et est parti en trombe après sa déclaration. <br /> <br /> En le regardant partir, Elyse a senti un sourire amer se former en elle. Elle savait que Theo n'accepterait pas facilement d'être humilié, mais il n'y avait plus de retour en arrière possible pour eux. <br /> <br /> « Rentrons à la maison, Elyse. »<br /> <br /> « D'accord. »<br /> <br /> Après avoir aidé Jayden à monter dans la voiture, ils se sont assis tous les deux en silence, regardant par la vitre et évitant de parler de Theo. <br /> <br /> « Comment as-tu su que j'étais ici ? », a demandé Elyse, sa curiosité piquée. <br /> <br /> Sans se tourner vers elle, Jayden a répondu : « Driscoll a dit qu'il n'était pas prudent pour toi d'être seule à cette heure-ci, alors je suis venu te chercher. »<br /> <br /> En vérité, il avait pensé qu'elle préparait quelque chose de secret, mais il s'avérait qu'elle ne faisait que rencontrer son ex. Cette révélation le laissait légèrement déçu. <br /> <br /> « Puisque tu m'as épousé, tu devrais rompre les liens avec ton ex. Ma famille est très stricte et je ne peux pas te couvrir s'ils découvrent que tu vois encore un autre homme. »<br /> <br /> « Je ne le reverrai plus. Je l'ai rencontré juste pour rendre la bague », a répondu Elyse en hochant la tête. <br /> <br /> Jayden n'a plus rien dit. Tant qu'Elyse respectait ses limites, elle était libre de faire ses propres choix. <br /> <br /> Quand ils sont arrivés à la maison, Elyse a remarqué que Jayden se dirigeait à nouveau vers le bureau. Curieuse, elle a demandé à Driscoll : « Pourquoi est-il toujours dans le bureau ? »<br /> <br /> « Le bureau n'est pas seulement son lieu de travail, c'est aussi un sanctuaire pour son âme », a expliqué Driscoll. <br /> <br /> « Et pourquoi ne retourne-t-il pas dans sa chambre ? »<br /> <br /> « Il le fait parfois, mais nous savons rarement quand. Il préfère que nous ne nous occupions pas trop de lui. »<br /> <br /> Sur ce, Driscoll est parti. Après s'être rafraîchie dans sa chambre, Elyse se préparait à aller se coucher, mais ses pensées s'attardaient sur les événements de la journée avec Jayden. Elle se rendait compte qu'en dépit de sa nature réservée, il s'inquiétait sincèrement pour sa sécurité. <br /> <br /> Reconnaissante et désireuse d'exprimer sa gratitude, elle a quitté sa chambre et s'est dirigée vers le bureau. En s'approchant, elle a remarqué que la porte était légèrement entrouverte, laissant passer un peu de lumière dans le couloir. <br /> <br /> Elyse a poussé la porte et, à sa grande surprise, a vu Jayden debout. Elle a sursauté et a demandé, « Jayden, tu peux te tenir debout ? »<br /> <br /> ......<br /> <br /> ====<br /> "Tu as besoin d'une mariée, moi j'ai besoin d'un mari. Pourquoi ne nous marions-nous pas ?" Abandonnés tous les deux à l'autel, Elyse décide d'épouser cet inconnu handicapé de la salle voisine.<br /> <br /> Pitié pour son état, elle jura de le gâter une fois qu'ils seraient mariés. Elle ne savait pas qu’il était en réalité un magnat puissant et en bonne santé. <br /> <br /> Le faux handicap de Jayden a-t-il été révélé comme ça ?<br /> <br /> Que se passe-t-il ensuite? <br /> <br /> Le nombre de chapitres affichés est limité. Appuyez sur le bouton ci-dessous pour installer notre application et lire les chapitres suivants. <br /> (Accéder automatiquement à ce livre en ouvrant l'application)<br /> <br /> &3&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.kifflire.com/18358410-fb_contact-frp	102739349166751	Good Read	https://facebook.com/100083188523420	51,496	1	1,168,822,277,761,307	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	Learn more	Good Read	120209794632580379	fbweb.kifflire.com	NONE	image		https://fbweb.kifflire.com/18358410-fb_contact-frp12_2-0529-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1385400022044521	2024-06-04 03:49	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447776683_767361432049593_4158707223585946819_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Cw4xLwm3xUcQ7kNvgHUGRz0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA4I1pDwg9f3uwqEkPII9kC7x0uMs5mMyLXss9wv4QtLQ&oe=666AAFB2	person_profile	Kifflire	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447760537_1621038975297638_1532983766098293023_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AwoEoiytrdYQ7kNvgEVCzzi&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCkqxFN6ifg4ru-uR77ZZUv9lLNwaNptY3Bj3j1DZ-RBA&oe=666A922E	3	Good Read	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,796	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871789}'	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	373888035178786	Read More	Forced into marriage by being drugged, he believed it was her scheme, treating her as a servant, divorcing her, and ejecting her. Unexpectedly, she silently bore three children. When he collapsed seeking reconciliation, she contemptuously replied, "I'm richer than you now!"<br /> =====<br /> "I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony. Sign the divorce papers!" Inside a house, a man said coldly.<br /> "Did I do something wrong again, Bruce?" asked Joanna Haynes timidly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> It was midnight, and the raindrops were pounding the window.<br /> Bruce Everett said, crossing his long legs and leaning back on the couch. He was as handsome as a classical Greek sculpture, but the look on his face was as cool as ever. "Roxy's back, and she doesn't want to see you! It's time for our marriage to end. So you have to go!"<br /> <br /> "You're divorcing me because she's back? Is our marriage nothing but a joke to you?"Joanna Haynes asked with shock, her pale lips quivered. <br /> <br /> "You were not the one I wanted to marry in the first place, and you drove Roxy away two years ago with your dirty tricks. Now that she's back, I won't make the same mistake. Hurry up and sign the papers! 100 million dollars for two years of your pathetic life. You should consider it a bargain." Bruce had always been good at hurting her with words.<br /> <br /> "I... What will happen if I don't sign them?" Joanna asked bitterly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> <br /> "Suit yourself. I have ways of making you disappear. Legally or not, no one will notice."<br /> <br /> As heir to the richest family in the Greyport city, Bruce had always been capable of doing whatever he liked. Who would dare to stand up to him anyway?<br /> <br /> "Fine, I'll sign them, but I have a request. I want you to sleep with me as a real lover does for once. For the past two years, every time you've been with me, you've called out Roxanne's name."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, you've made me feel like I'm the worst woman in the world, and I've had enough! I'm your wife, and I want you to call out my name while sleeping with me for the last time. I am Joanna, not Roxanne!" For the first time, Joanna was screaming hysterically and trembling with anger.<br /> <br /> Each time in the past two years, Bruce would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had s*x with her simply to punish and humiliate her. There was no love in it at all!<br /> <br /> "Oh, stop the nonsense. There's someone waiting for me downstairs..."<br /> <br /> Joanna snorted with self-mocking laughter.<br /> <br /> Then it probably was Roxanne who was waiting for him downstairs!<br /> <br /> "She can wait a little longer. She's been waiting for two years, and I think she can be patient enough for another few minutes. Do what I said or not. Suit yourself. I don't mind the media writing stories about me again!"<br /> <br /> Bruce hated being threatened the most. His thin lips curled into a sneer. A few seconds later, he replied, "Fine, I'll do it. But don't you regret it, Joanna!"<br /> <br /> Bruce jerked to stand up, seized her by the blouse, and pulled her over violently.<br /> <br /> And then...<br /> <br /> Her stockings were ripped apart...<br /> <br /> The man did not even give her a warning before hurting her!<br /> <br /> "AH!" Joanna cried, shutting her eyes in pain!<br /> <br /> Bruce was as ruthless as ever, almost cruel.<br /> <br /> He never cared if it hurt her or not. Or maybe watching her suffer simply pleased him!<br /> <br /> Good! Very good!<br /> <br /> She would remember this, remembering the man's cruelty to her for the rest of her life.<br /> <br /> "Joann. Oh, Joann. Are you happy now?"<br /> <br /> He finally called her name as he was on top of her.<br /> <br /> Though it was quite a humiliation, she could finally get rid of the depression that haunted her for two whole years.<br /> <br /> Joanna felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she said in a heartbroken tone, "Bruce Everett! I won't love you anymore!"<br /> <br /> Two years ago, Joanna's family decided to get connected with the Everetts by marriage.<br /> <br /> However, at the engagement banquet of Bruce and Roxanne, Joanna's step-sister, the man was drugged. Later in the lounge, Bruce mistook Joanna for Roxanne, and they slept with each other.<br /> <br /> The next day, the scandal of the Haynes group's eldest daughter hooking up with her brother-in-law was all over the newspaper.<br /> <br /> Roxanne Haynes' mental state broke, and she was sent to a nursing home abroad for treatment.<br /> <br /> Everyone took Joanna as the most shameless homewrecker, pointing fingers at her for sleeping with her brother-in-law.<br /> <br /> Bruce hated her even more and decided that Joanna was the one who drugged him and climbed onto his bed.<br /> <br /> Yet, the Everett family and the Haynes family shared a friendship for generations. Moreover, this marriage was meant to deepen the connection.<br /> <br /> Hence, the elders of both families, Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, insisted on Bruce and Joanna getting married.<br /> <br /> The past two years of marriage had been a living hell for Joanna.<br /> <br /> Her tolerance and affection did not make it any better. In return, she got more humiliation and torture. Joanna was exhausted, both mentally and physically.<br /> <br /> So what if Bruce wanted a divorce? She'd had enough anyway!<br /> <br /> Bruce had heard what she said but chose to ignore it. He caught her jaw contemptuously, looked down at her face, and sneered!<br /> <br /> She was... beautiful!<br /> <br /> This woman had such a pretty and innocent face, but her mind was filled with filth and schemes.<br /> <br /> That was why her so-called love for him would only make him sick.<br /> <br /> "Sign the divorce papers, take the money, and leave Greyport forever!"<br /> <br /> Having said that, Bruce left without looking back, leaving her lying on the floor in a mess.<br /> <br /> Two months later...<br /> <br /> In a hospital.<br /> <br /> "Congratulations, Ms. Haynes, you are pregnant with more than one. But I suggest you give up one or two of the fetuses, or there will be too many at risk!"<br /> <br /> Giving up?<br /> <br /> No, she would not take away the right to live from any of her children!<br /> <br /> It was her baby and hers alone! One way or another, she was gonna give birth to them and raise them right..."<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 The Return of Joanna Haynes<br /> Four years later.<br /> <br /> In the intensive-care unit of a hospital.<br /> <br /> "I'm sorry, we tried everything we could, but Raymond isn't getting any better. You should go inside and bid<br /> <br /> farewell to him!"<br /> <br /> Shaun Haynes frowned worriedly and said, "Doc, will you please try something else? If my father can't make it, all the properties of the Haynes family will be bequeathed to the government... oh, what to do... none of us have even seen Joanna over the years. Damn it, and my father, too. We don't know what he was thinking. How could he ignore his grandsons who keep him accompanied every day while only caring for that wretched daughter of mine!"<br /> <br /> Everyone in the Haynes family was miserable these days.<br /> <br /> Raymond, Shaun's father, drafted an odd will on his deathbed.<br /> <br /> He left 51% of the Haynes Group to his eldest granddaughter, Joanna. As for the other members of the Haynes family, they would inherit only 10%.<br /> <br /> In other words, Joanna would become the largest shareholder of the Haynes Group.<br /> <br /> Yet, according to the additional condition to the will, if Joanna did not show up before Raymond's death, all the properties of the Haynes family would go straight to the government.<br /> <br /> So, the Haynes family had been looking for Joanna desperately for these days.<br /> <br /> However, it was like Joanna had disappeared from the world!<br /> <br /> No one ever heard from her and saw her even once since she and Bruce got divorced.<br /> <br /> "The way I see it, that girl is simply going against us on purpose! No one knows where the hell she has been for all those years!"<br /> <br /> Shaun's second wife, Ingrid Haynes, was cursing furiously, and her face twisted a little..<br /> <br /> Back then, she, with the twins in her belly, kicked Joanna and Joanna's mother out of the family. Then Ingrid gave birth to her third son, thinking that her position in the family was absolutely secured.<br /> <br /> She had never expected that she would have nothing in the end.<br /> <br /> Of all three children of hers, the old man still favored that Joanna girl.<br /> <br /> "Dad, Mom, Grandpa's awake!"<br /> <br /> "Joann... my Joanna..." Raymond had been in a coma for more than a dozen days. His hours were numbered.<br /> <br /> And before his death, his only concern was for his eldest granddaughter, Joanna.<br /> <br /> Joanna had been missing for four years, and that worried Raymond so much. He even suspected that Ingrid might have somehow murdered his beloved granddaughter.<br /> <br /> "Dad, aren't Rick, Ryan and Roxy all your grandchildren? Your will is not fair! You basically leave nothing to them! They might as well just go out on the street and beg for a living if you insist on donating everything to the government!"<br /> <br /> "Joann... Let me see Joann. You won't get a penny before that..."<br /> <br /> Ingrid shouted in a low voice, "It's been four years, Raymond! Who knows where she's gone? Plus, if she really cares for you, how can she not show up to see you for the last time?"<br /> <br /> A hint of impatience crossed Roxanne's eyes, and she couldn't help but ask, "Bruce, do you know where my sister has been?"<br /> <br /> Bruce froze because he did not know the answer to this question.<br /> <br /> Four years ago, after their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene!<br /> <br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> <br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. Of course, as proud as Bruce was, he never contacted her either.<br /> <br /> It had been four years!<br /> <br /> Still, Bruce didn't believe she would let go so easily! He had prepared so many plans to get rid of her as long as she showed up. Yet it turned out that he didn't need any of them!<br /> <br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> <br /> "Joann... Joann!"<br /> <br /> "Oh, come on, Grandpa's dying! Go get the doctors..."<br /> <br /> The ECG monitor told everyone that Raymond's heartbeat was stopping. In tears, his family members all gathered around the bed!<br /> <br /> They were crying, not for Raymond's approaching death, but for the properties that were about to be donated!<br /> <br /> Tap, tap, tap...<br /> <br /> From the hospital corridor came the sound of high heels!<br /> <br /> Creak.<br /> <br /> The door of the ward was pushed open.<br /> <br /> The one who came in was wearing a custom-made white suit! A limited-edition bag was in her hands, and the oversized sunglasses covered most of her face. Her slender legs were long enough, but the high-heeled shoes. brought them out even more.<br /> <br /> She walked in with the ice-cold-beauty sort of vibe, seeming to cause the temperature in the ward to drop a few.<br /> <br /> "Who is this woman? Did we know her? Who allowed her to be here?"<br /> <br /> "It's me. I'm here to see my grandpa!" Joanna took off her sunglasses slowly and walked towards the bed.<br /> <br /> "Joanna!" The others all gasped.<br /> <br /> She had changed so much.<br /> <br /> Her long dark hair that she used to keep straight had become curly brown. It used to reach her waist, but now the end of it was dancing around her shoulder. She had changed completely from the next-door sweet girl to a mature, sexy career lady!<br /> <br /> What was even more remarkable was that Joanna appeared to be much fitter than before. Meanwhile, the innocence in that pair of eyes had also been emptied. By simply looking into her eyes, one could tell that she must have experienced a lot in the past years!<br /> <br /> "Joanna? Oh, finally, Joanna! The Haynes family will be ruined if you don't show up..."<br /> <br /> For the first time ever, all the members of the Haynes family were so glad to see Joanna.<br /> <br /> "I'm sorry, grandpa. I'm sorry I'm late!"<br /> <br /> "Joann," Raymond called out and hardly opened his eyes, "I'm glad that you are safe and alive. Oh, I can finally be relieved..."<br /> <br /> With that, Raymond reached out, but the next second, his hand fell back on the bed weakly, his head tilted, and his eyes shut!<br /> <br /> Beep!<br /> <br /> The ECG was beeping, declaring Raymond's death!<br /> <br /> "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Joanna called out, tears rolling down her cheeks.<br /> <br /> She knew that her grandpa was the only Haynes that ever cared about her!<br /> <br /> "Ah, come on, stop those fake tears! You would have been here long ago if you ever cared about grandpa! Now that it's time to talk about inheritance, you came?" said Shaun's eldest son, Derick. The sarcasm in his tone was obvious.<br /> <br /> He had never taken Joanna as his elder sister, and now that she was the biggest beneficiary of Raymond's legacy, Derick hated Joanna even more!<br /> <br /> "Enough of that. Call someone and get the funeral arranged first!" said Shaun. Reasonably grieving as he patted Joanna on the shoulder. "Joann, now that you're back, move back home!"<br /> <br /> Ingrid's lips curled in disdain, but she was saying merrily, "That's right, come and live with us! Also, your grandfather made a will on his deathbed. He wants you to inherit 51% of the Haynes Group. The illness must have confused his brain. How could he leave such a large enterprise to a girl who knows nothing about it? Joann, you're still young and dumb. Just let your father continue to run the business."<br /> <br /> Ingrid said it as if Joanna was meant to follow her instructions. Deep down, Ingrid was convinced that Joanna was just as stupid as her mother!<br /> <br /> By the time Joanna moved back to their house, she would be in Ingrid's full control.<br /> <br /> Joanna was expressionless. She said coldly, "I don't want to think about that right now. I just want to take care of grandpa first."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, yeah, you're right on this. Raymond's funeral is the most important thing now. Everything else can be postponed."<br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Unexpected Arrivals<br /> It was late afternoon after the mortuary house picked up Raymond's body.<br /> <br /> Joanna walked out of the hospital with the others.<br /> <br /> "Where do you live? My driver will give you a ride!" Bruce said. His voice was kind of hoarse because Joannal had not spoken to him once before this.<br /> <br /> Joanna smiled politely and shook the car keys in her hand. "Thanks, but I drove here."<br /> <br /> The indifferent look on her face made it look like she was simply being polite to a total stranger.<br /> <br /> Yet Roxanne took it that Bruce was hitting on Joanna. Her face fell, and quickly, she held Bruce's arm affectionately, saying, "Joann, why don't you move back in with us? At least, you don't have to be alone, and..."<br /> <br /> "It's easier for me to stay in a hotel. Bye!" Joanna waved politely and headed for the underground parking.<br /> <br /> Soon, a silver Bentley pulled out of the parking lot, and it roared off while in front of the crowd.<br /> <br /> "It seems that my sister has been living a good life these years! She could enjoy such a rich life without any help from the family."<br /> <br /> Bruce did not reply.<br /> <br /> During the four years when Joanna had been gone, for various reasons, Bruce did not marry Roxanne. Moreover, with these four years, he realized that Roxanne was simply not the one for him.<br /> <br /> The only reason that he did not break up with Roxanne was because of his family. The Haynes family was a wealthy one, but it was nothing compared with the Everetts. However, the elders of both families were close friends. That was why the Everett family had always been taking care of the Haynes family.<br /> <br /> Except for that, there was another crucial reason. Ten years ago, Bruce nearly drowned while he swam, and it was Roxanne who saved him. Ever since then, he swore that he would love and protect this girl for the rest of his life.<br /> <br /> "Joann has always been striving since she was just a kid. She is smart and good with men, too. See her fancy. clothes and car? She must have hooked up with some wealthy fellow again. Unlike her, Roxy, you are always stupid and innocent, and people all try to take advantage of you." Ingrid seemed to be praising Joanna, but it was not hard to recognize what she was implying.<br /> <br /> "Mom, what are you talking about?"<br /> <br /> "Oh, I just want you to learn from Joann. Do you see how good she's been doing? Girls like her are never for us to be worried about wherever she goes. There aren't many girls as smart as her anymore."<br /> <br /> Bruce somehow was a little upset. "Ingrid, Roxy, I must go now. I have an important meeting tonight."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, sure. Drive safe, alright?" said Ingrid with a flattering smile, afraid of offending her daughter's promising husband-to-be.<br /> <br /> Bruce said nothing more, turned around, and got into a car...<br /> <br /> Having watched Bruce's car disappear, Roxanne stamped her foot in anger. She complained, "It's all your fault, Mom! You should never have put that bitch Joanna in Bruce's bed six years ago. Bruce never mentions marrying me again. And now that Joanna's back, what are we gonna do?"<br /> <br /> Ingrid gritted her teeth grumpily. What her daughter complained about was what Ingrid regretted the most.<br /> <br /> She had it all well-designed six years ago.<br /> <br /> First, she had Joanna drugged. Then she sent the girl straight to Bruce's room, convinced that Bruce was too drunk to do anything.<br /> <br /> After that, Ingrid informed a group of Paparazzi, suggesting they write a drama about how Joanna threw herself in her brother-in-law's arms. Ingrid did so because she was expecting that once Joanna had brought dishonor to the family, the girl would be deprived of the right of inheritance.<br /> <br /> Yet she did not expect that it would backfire.<br /> <br /> Bruce actually slept with Joanna.<br /> <br /> And then things got out of her hands. Under the pressure of Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, Bruce ended up getting married to Joanna.<br /> <br /> Thinking of this, Ingrid said, "I did it for you, silly girl. Damn it, all because of your grandfather! That old shit has always favored that Joanna. Well, now that the old man's dead, let's see who can stand up for her this time"<br /> <br /> "But mom..." Roxanne was still worried.<br /> <br /> Even though Bruce had been good to her for years, she could see the frigidity in his eyes.<br /> <br /> The man seldom smiled ever since he divorced Joanna.<br /> <br /> Over the years, he had totally become a workaholic. Sometimes it took three or two months for Roxanne to see him around once.<br /> <br /> "Don't worry. That idiot Joanna is just as stupid as that dead mother of hers. We are falling out with her right. now. Not until she gives up her share of the inheritance first..."<br /> <br /> Ten days later, it was Raymond's funeral.<br /> <br /> It was drizzling rain. All members of the Haynes family had arrived at the cemetery except for Joanna. On top of that, the finest people in Greyport also showed up to pay their respects.<br /> <br /> Not to mention the reporters that were gathering outside the cemetery.<br /> <br /> After all, Raymond Haynes was quite a big shot in Greyport. So, of course, his funeral was well-focused.<br /> <br /> "I heard Raymond willed the eldest daughter of the Haynes family to inherit the Haynes Group."<br /> <br /> "Oh, my god, that girl is really shrewd. She seduced her brother-in-law six years ago and forced her sister to leave. Then she became the one marrying into the Everett family instead of her sister, and now she's the director of the Haynes Group. That's impressive!"<br /> <br /> "Ha! So what? She's just a scheming woman. She was kicked out by the Everett family, wasn't she? Such a woman is simply disgusting."<br /> <br /> Ingrid was overjoyed when hearing the whispers of the crowd. Trying hard to maintain the sad look on her face, she said, "May I have your attention, please? First of all, I'd like to thank you all for coming to Raymond's funeral, and..."<br /> <br /> A reporter cut in, "Mrs. Haynes, is it true that Joanna is going to take over the Haynes Group as the new- leader?"<br /> <br /> Ingrid paused before replying, "I'm not gonna be disturbed by other things on this extremely distressing day. But for a company as big as the Haynes Group, one man's word alone can't take effect. We need a board meeting to pick the right executive director."<br /> <br /> "Mrs. Haynes, why isn't Joanna here on such an important day?"<br /> <br /> "Ha, that's the question you should ask her..."<br /> <br /> While she was saying, outside the cemetery suddenly came the sounds of engines.<br /> <br /> A stretch limo was making its way into the cemetery, followed by a fleet of Mercedes.<br /> <br /> "Look at that license plate. It seems to be Mr. Grimm's car!" The reporters went all excited and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce.<br /> <br /> Yes, that car belonged to Jaydon Grimm.<br /> <br /> There were two well-known wealthy young men in Greyport. One of them was Bruce Everett, and the other was Jaydon Grimm.<br /> <br /> He was the second son of the casino magnate in Venturas City, and he also ran an entertainment company called Starlight Media. Several new top stars in the showbiz were all artists under his company's control.<br /> <br /> Unlike Bruce, who kept a low profile, Jaydon had always been a man of publicity.<br /> <br /> The doors of the Rolls-Royce were opened slowly, and Jaydon stepped out first.<br /> <br /> "Wow, it's really Mr. Grimm!" The press swarmed forward like flies smelling blood.<br /> <br /> After Jaydon got out of the car, he turned to the other side and helped a woman who was dressed all in black, out of the car like a real gentleman.<br /> <br /> "Is this...? Wow, it's Joanna Haynes!"<br /> <br /> "You gotta be kidding. What is Grimm doing with a woman like her?"<br /> <br /> As they were all astonished, one by one, came out two adorable kids wearing tiny black suits.<br /> <br /> The boys should be at the age of 3 to 4.<br /> <br /> And it was like a bomb, igniting everyone's interest...<br /> <br /> ......<br /> <br /> ====<br /> Bruce Everett, a billionaire, and CEO of the Everett Corporation, unexpectedly went from Joanna's sister's fiancé to her husband. <br /> <br /> Four years ago, he was so disgusted with her that he mercilessly divorced her and drove her out of the house. <br /> <br /> Four years later, however, they meet again. How can she be so intimate with another man, and with two children in tow!<br /> <br /> What will happen when they gradually eliminate those misunderstandings between them?<br /> <br /> Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters <br /> (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app)<br /> &5&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/47875322-fb_contact-e	106206892171576	Love Story City	https://facebook.com/100083614308933	18,563	1	357,891,123,613,149	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	Learn more	Love Story City	120209724520430493	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	video		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/47875322-fb_contact-eny4297_2-0607-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=961225&accid=1325826931416330	2024-06-07 03:31	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/446625487_986945412610920_2730958549852271694_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1TzLS12Q0HoQ7kNvgGJjMQh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6gVBoYwnwODPg2DCzyjTRJ2oIoXu-YmHCVowepLNDLQ&oe=666AA1F9	person_profile	moboreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447898620_507300918288314_3856545398275600347_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vT5tVup-lNoQ7kNvgHfIBWc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC6oD7FlBpOz7ojPJp-0xSoFvhdXljI39GmpTNQU4OURA&oe=666AB31B	3	Love Story City	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,733	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	493468876452750	👇Download GoodShort TV to watch more free series👇	☄️💥 Get ready for a shocking twist! Seven years ago, the man lost everything and then, out of nowhere, he was given another chance. Now that he's back home in honor, he has vowed to double what he had before... but with a catch! 🫵 🏻 ‍ ️	WATCH_MORE	https://lcbxrvku.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?	237377949460358	Ai Wenwen	https://facebook.com/61556762124607	8,224	2	1,654,378,452,058,299	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Watch More	Ai Wenwen	120213401018030405	lcbxrvku.com	NONE	dco		https://lcbxrvku.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=11492&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	2024-06-07 03:02	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447954987_1547671632760802_6883406325818741042_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DqZiaGL23-IQ7kNvgHEYwia&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYALf4Qh0hAfeDeWYxGzd6XufUkz4m2LQjCBgFD5pkLfvw&oe=666A8552	person_profile	Ai Wenwen	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447976038_822104022762087_4218354205697641866_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B8Muvt3kA8MQ7kNvgE8aU1q&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7kxGQphf2Z5hv9C-LEo7S3cQ93LjQI8BBjjBzMm_UyA&oe=666A7FD2	3	Ai Wenwen	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,633	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1871629}'	Yes	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	813389277416067	SIMPLE STUDIO. KIDS MINI SESSIONS	LIMITED EDITION KIDS MINI SESSIONS<br /> <br /> Children grow and change so quickly, and our mini sessions are a perfect way to document these precious stages. These photos will become cherished memories, reflecting the unique spirit and energy of your child at this moment in their life.<br /> <br /> Join us for a Kids Mini Session and let us help you preserve these magical moments before they transform into the next exciting chapter of their journey. <br /> <br /> Book today: <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.joannagalant.com%2Fbrevardphotographer-kidssessions&h=AT1qxvvtnrnEdm0v3HVDWWyl4EZWLeegpJKnQFZlkJdLT-bbdCtPh9nQJ_aCpWVLqmfojbqBMpVm4vsvPfzwA84aAoXTR3vTgjnjsTr58-527m4NMXlHe5A-8cwK-4QCzaTl9Gz6vc9ZgjkGoPd06hpoqDHVUQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.joannagalant.com/brevardphotographer-kidssessions</a><br /> <br /> Sessions will take place in Satellite Beach	BOOK_TRAVEL	https://www.joannagalant.com/brevardphotographer-k	505582332845919	Joanna Galant Photography	https://facebook.com/joannagalantphotography	6,756	1	429,655,833,268,248	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Book now	Joanna Galant Photography	120208704544930378	https://www.joannagalant.com/brevardphotographer-k...	NONE	image	Take advantage of these limited edition session and create timeless images of your kids before they grow up	https://www.joannagalant.com/brevardphotographer-kidssessions	2024-05-31 10:11	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442505802_824607862416673_6288523631126887071_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fLJsVPzDucYQ7kNvgHtxF1m&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAe_fdl2O7XvyvSjjerDJosoEn5HKRaSBE8DsNP8H_22A&oe=666AB059	person_profile	Florida Photographer	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441712317_928748219051516_1974320063790643283_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AXLu-CIL-X0Q7kNvgHnnKcH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDQiLRkyNLfwkiyzFEjEkSE5JuWRFlBuTVtjEi75rmxqw&oe=666AB322	3	Joanna Galant Photography	2024-06-03 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,871,774	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	No	2024-06-08 16:09	active	969	977990577668103		#1️⃣ hack to improve your writing ✍️💹<br /> <br /> Follow @wonder_writer for more insight into writing and publishing from the CEO of a publishing company!<br /> <br /> #businessowner #engineer #doctor #entrepreneur #executive #writing #publishing #findingyourvoice #fulfillingyourdreams #publishabook #levelingup #writeabook	MESSAGE_PAGE		240016756895113	Joanna Hunt CEO of Silversmith Press	https://facebook.com/SilversmithPress	465	1	324,925,867,320,515	2024-06-08 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	Send message	Joanna Hunt CEO of Silversmith Press	120209952330810559		NONE	video			2024-06-08 06:08	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448086759_824187582542321_259896923980301372_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zxSWJf1gmt0Q7kNvgEbGWZC&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDFWCnNwdj4kd5mGeFuBVZp7KERVOmjCyo_fwP6K1NAHw&oe=666AB043	person_profile	Joanna Hunt	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447895312_864312575528850_2250602803880631692_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PLw0DPPybjcQ7kNvgEyQJ7T&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDM65-qyuvSvkdH4zKBCgcAW6kShMLrBj8cqANUZLi35Q&oe=666A8486	3	Joanna Hunt CEO of Silversmith Press	2024-06-08 02:00	View Edit Delete

Page 3 of 6, showing 20 record(s) out of 102 total

Download CSV New Ads

Search

Ads